of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v though_o i_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v thus_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o high_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o god_n there_o be_v but_o the_o holiness_n of_o obey_v a_o law_n god_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o be_v a_o law_n they_o have_v a_o holiness_n without_o spot_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a a_o create_a holiness_n now_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a create_v and_o uncreated_a therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n none_o in_o their_o nature_n none_o in_o their_o life_n yet_o god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o confidence_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n the_o next_o clause_n double_v this_o point_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n what_o these_o heaven_n be_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o because_o angel_n be_v like_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o spirituality_n and_o incorruptibility_n in_o their_o order_n and_o subordination_n among_o themselves_o as_o also_o in_o their_o power_n over_o sublunary_a or_o earthly_a body_n second_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v their_o dwell_a place_n so_o master_n broughton_n translate_v nor_o they_o of_o heaven_n be_v clean_o in_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o eye_n 8._o caeruleus_fw-la tiber_n caelum_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la amnis_fw-la i_o e._n diis_fw-la vel_fw-la caelicolis_fw-la virg._n l._n 8._o the_o heathen_a poet_n call_v those_o who_o he_o suppose_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n describe_v a_o pleasant_a river_n he_o call_v it_o a_o river_n pleasant_a to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n other_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o a_o twofold_a reason_n first_o because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n pine_v sancti_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la habitare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la caeli_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la allegoria_fw-la frequentissima_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la patres_fw-la pine_v they_o be_v his_o habitation_n and_o wheresoever_o god_n dwell_v he_o make_v a_o heaven_n second_o because_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o those_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o on_o earth_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o as_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n be_v call_v earth_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n may_v be_v call_v heaven_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n three_o we_o may_v rather_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n or_o rather_o plain_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n suit_n the_o scope_n of_o eliphaz_n full_o who_o as_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o rational_a creature_n so_o here_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o inanimate_a creature_n pineâ—_n caeli_fw-la qui_fw-la maxÃmè_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucidi_fw-la svas_fw-la habent_fw-la maculas_fw-la partesque_fw-la crassiores_fw-la magisque_fw-la opacas_fw-la &_o materiales_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la igitur_fw-la er_fw-mi fectissima_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la ma_fw-fr ulas_fw-la pineâ—_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v the_o heaven_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o the_o moon_n have_v her_o spot_n yea_o the_o moon_n be_v but_o a_o spot_n if_o philosopher_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o moon_n be_v a_o star_n be_v but_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o heaven_n a_o star_n as_o they_o define_v be_v the_o thick_a and_o grosser_n part_n of_o its_o orb_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o liquid_a so_o thin_a and_o fluid_a that_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o light_n therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v those_o celestial_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n more_o compact_a and_o gross_a that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o light_n as_o also_o transmit_v and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n here_o below_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o glory_n or_o beauty-spot_n of_o heaven_n to_o our_o sight_n and_o be_v so_o indeed_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n again_o the_o heaven_n be_v further_a remove_v from_o all_o earthly_a dregs_o and_o dross_n drus_n in_o conspectu_fw-la ejus_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la purum_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la purum_fw-la esse_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o iustùs_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la differunt_fw-la luc._n 1._o 6._o drus_n so_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o site_n and_o position_n be_v place_v so_o far_o from_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n they_o never_o receive_v any_o stain_n or_o defilement_n from_o it_o yet_o these_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n god_n do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o not_o clean_o by_o his_o see_v it_o but_o his_o sight_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o the_o cleanness_n which_o he_o see_v that_o may_v be_v clean_o consider_v simple_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o before_o god_n or_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n hence_o note_v god_n be_v so_o clear-sighted_a that_o the_o clean_a creature_n be_v unclean_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o very_a cleanness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v uncleanness_n before_o he_o much_o more_o compare_v to_o he_o for_o if_o one_o creature_n may_v be_v so_o clean_o that_o another_o creature_n which_o be_v clean_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o cleanness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o then_o sure_o god_n be_v so_o clean_o that_o the_o clean_a creature_n have_v indeed_o no_o cleanness_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o the_o star_n be_v very_o beautiful_a body_n and_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v so_o much_o light_n that_o it_o darken_v all_o the_o star_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o disappear_v when_o it_o appear_v now_o if_o the_o star_n have_v no_o light_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o light_n have_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o that_o put_v all_o the_o perfection_n that_o the_o creature_n have_v into_o the_o creature_n have_v infinite_o more_o perfection_n in_o himself_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v divide_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o creation_n over_o be_v not_o only_o contract_v and_o unite_v in_o god_n but_o unconceivable_o exceed_v by_o he_o job_n have_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o apply_v it_o verse_n 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n concern_v the_o saint_n he_o say_v only_o god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o now_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o he_o or_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o he_o lay_v load_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o aggravate_v it_o with_o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a etc._n etc._n if_o he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o glorify_a saint_n in_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n than_o no_o marvel_n if_o man_n be_v call_v abominable_a who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o man_n sinfulness_n first_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a second_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n how_o much_o more_o
noah_n and_o his_o son_n who_o indeed_o have_v the_o world_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o flood_n have_v sweep_v away_o all_o mankind_n except_o that_o family_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n the_o earth_n be_v give_v alone_o these_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v this_o opinion_n from_o who_o eliphaz_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o chiliarchos_fw-mi ista_fw-la phâ—asi_fw-la circumlo_fw-la â—uitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la no_n cum_fw-la tribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la filiis_fw-la bold_n methodius_n aliique_fw-la patres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la vocant_fw-la no_n tres_fw-la filios_fw-la mundi_fw-la chiliarchos_fw-mi and_o press_v upon_o job_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o monarch_n except_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n as_o noah_n be_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o hence_o the_o ancient_n style_v noah_n three_o son_n the_o commander_n and_o colonel_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o determine_v it_o upon_o those_o though_o possible_o eliphaz_n may_v have_v a_o aim_n at_o they_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o in_o general_a of_o the_o old_a good_a prince_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o abraham_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o to_o he_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v give_v alone_o but_o who_o make_v this_o great_a deed_n of_o gift_n even_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o abraham_n call_v gen._n 14._o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o it_o be_v that_o then_o give_v and_o still_o give_v the_o earth_n and_o he_o give_v it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o act_n of_o common_a providence_n thus_o as_o job_n express_v it_o chap._n 9.24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o he_o give_v the_o earth_n by_o a_o act_n of_o special_a providence_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n so_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v give_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o such_o alone_a loc_n sapientibus_fw-la solis_fw-la terra_fw-la data_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la bonorum_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la utentes_fw-la iis_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la bonum_fw-la aquin._n in_o loc_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o none_o have_v any_o of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o but_o they_o but_o none_o have_v the_o earth_n give_v they_o as_o they_o by_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o special_a providence_n further_o the_o give_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o the_o give_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o as_o the_o give_v it_o for_o good_a as_o a_o gift_n of_o bounty_n or_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n alone_o none_o have_v it_o for_o good_a but_o they_o who_o be_v good_a and_o they_o only_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n second_o wise_a holy_a man_n receive_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o special_a gift_n these_o alone_o receive_v the_o earth_n from_o a_o father_n hand_n and_o good_a will_n it_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v loc_n optimorum_fw-la principum_fw-la circumloqutio_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la administratio_fw-la respublicas_fw-la svas_fw-la tuebatur_fw-la omnemque_fw-la hostium_fw-la injuriam_fw-la propulsabat_fw-la pine_v authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o bonum_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la tuendun_v &_o ad_fw-la injustum_fw-la quodvis_fw-la &_o alienum_fw-la propulsandum_fw-la jun._n in_o loc_n saint_n have_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o they_o alone_o again_o we_o may_v expound_v that_o term_n alone_o by_o the_o next_o clause_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v that_o be_v as_o they_o have_v great_a possession_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o have_v those_o possession_n to_o themselves_o without_o any_o to_o trouble_v vex_v or_o molest_v they_o which_o eliphaz_n thus_o express_v and_o no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o some_o read_v no_o strange_a thing_n pass_v among_o they_o both_o reading_n be_v a_o description_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n who_o have_v the_o earth_n give_v they_o no_o stranger_n or_o no_o strange_a thing_n pass_v among_o they_o stranger_n be_v here_o take_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o clear_v which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n stranger_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o the_o grecian_n conceit_v themselves_o the_o best_a breed_v people_n in_o the_o world_n call_v all_o other_o nation_n barbarian_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n peculiar_a covenant-people_n call_v all_o other_o nation_n alien_n or_o stranger_n and_o because_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v by_o all_o other_o nation_n therefore_o they_o call_v all_o profess_a stranger_n enemy_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v isa_n 1.7_o your_o land_n stranger_n shall_v devour_v that_o be_v enemy_n shall_v invade_v and_o prevail_v over_o you_o psalm_n 144.7_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o strange_a child_n or_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v offic._n alienus_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hostess_fw-la sanct._n hostess_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la quem_fw-la nunc_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la cic._n lib._n 1._o offic._n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n the_o latin_a word_n alienus_n be_v often_o put_v for_o host_n and_o the_o roman_a orator_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o call_v a_o stranger_n be_v call_v a_o enemy_n by_o our_o ancestor_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o stranger_n prove_v unkind_a to_o yea_o turn_v enemy_n against_o those_o that_o entertain_v they_o as_o former_o king_n be_v call_v tyrant_n but_o because_o many_o king_n oppress_v their_o people_n therefore_o now_o oppress_v prince_n only_o be_v call_v tyrant_n so_o then_o to_o say_v no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o enemy_n none_o to_o molest_v or_o afflict_v pass_v among_o they_o bold_n satis_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr host_n temporali_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la alteri_fw-la quam_fw-la verae_fw-la religioni_fw-la addictus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la numina_fw-la extranea_fw-la â—olit_fw-la bold_n again_o the_o word_n stranger_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v erroneous_a or_o idolatrous_a for_o a_o man_n unsound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o superstitious_a in_o worship_n wise_a man_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v have_v no_o such_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a nation_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o worship_n as_o in_o after_o time_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v a_o advantage_n to_o eliphaz_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o authority_n i_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n and_o pure_a in_o worship_n they_o do_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n they_o neither_o learn_v their_o work_n not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v therefore_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o against_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o just_a exception_n no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o if_o we_o take_v stranger_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o a_o enemy_n than_o the_o word_n passed_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o invade_v and_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o military_a motion_n no_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n pass_v that_o be_v none_o match_v among_o they_o or_o through_o their_o land_n to_o disturb_v or_o plunder_v they_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o sea_n or_o set_v it_o bound_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v this_o import_v that_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o enemy_n will_v march_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o unless_o bridle_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n but_o if_o we_o take_v stranger_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o man_n of_o unsound_a principle_n then_o no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o they_o nor_o admit_v among_o they_o from_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o people_n to_o relieve_v oppress_v
but_o so_o to_o destroy_v as_o work_v the_o beholder_n into_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n this_o word_n signife_n both_o to_o wonder_v and_o to_o destroy_v because_o great_a destruction_n cause_n wonder_n thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o company_n thou_o have_v make_v such_o a_o desolation_n among_o they_o that_o all_o who_o be_v about_o i_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v and_o bless_v themselves_o admire_v to_o see_v this_o day_n god_n bring_v such_o a_o desolation_n upon_o jerusalem_n as_o set_v the_o world_n a_o wonder_v lam._n 4.12_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n will_v come_v at_o last_o with_o such_o mercy_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o he_o now_o come_v sometime_o with_o such_o affliction_n to_o his_o saint_n as_o easy_o cause_v they_o who_o believe_v much_o more_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o to_o admire_v thou_o have_v wonderful_o desolate_v or_o waste_v all_o my_o company_n vulg._n et_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la redacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la auctus_fw-la mei_fw-la vulg._n all_o my_o company_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v company_n be_v render_v the_o joint_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thou_o have_v reduce_v all_o my_o member_n to_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v loosen_v the_o whole_a compage_n or_o structure_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o body_n thou_o have_v untie_v or_o cut_v asunder_o all_o the_o ligament_n that_o hold_v i_o together_o this_o translation_n be_v but_o a_o allusion_n because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o corporation_n some_o contend_v much_o for_o this_o sense_n thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n especial_o because_o the_o scatter_n of_o his_o family_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v or_o comply_v say_v they_o with_o the_o weariness_n before_o complain_v of_o nor_o with_o the_o leanness_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o both_o which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o i_o pass_v that_o and_o take_v the_o word_n as_o we_o read_v it_o to_o express_v a_o distinct_a affliction_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o in_o my_o person_n and_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o company_n what_o company_n first_o bold_n q._n d._n desolasti_fw-la omnem_fw-la synagogam_fw-la meam_fw-la bold_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o company_n which_o use_v to_o flock_v to_o his_o synagogue_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o exercise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n chap._n 15.34_o the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a here_o say_v job_n i_o grant_v it_o god_n have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o company_n the_o synagogue_n and_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fill_v but_o now_o that_o resort_n be_v stay_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a or_o divert_v and_o those_o public_a place_n be_v fill_v with_o howl_n and_o lamentation_n thus_o he_o grant_v eliphaz_n what_o he_o have_v object_v and_o yet_o deny_v what_o he_o thnnce_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n second_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o company_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o for_o his_o particular_a family_n so_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a complaint_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n who_o use_v to_o resort_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v about_o he_o thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o company_n some_o of_o job_n company_n be_v make_v desolate_a that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v most_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o sabean_o and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n chap._n 1_o this_o company_n be_v make_v desolate_a indeed_o yet_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o company_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o master_n broughton_n translate_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o desolate_a of_o all_o my_o company_n that_o be_v i_o be_o leave_v alone_o hence_o observe_v the_o company_n of_o child_n and_o friend_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n heman_n complain_v much_o when_o he_o want_v this_o mercy_n lover_n and_o friend_n have_v thou_o put_v far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n into_o darkness_n job_n make_v as_o a_o more_o particular_a so_o a_o more_o pathetical_a enumeration_n of_o this_o loss_n chap._n 19.13_o 14._o to_o be_v desolate_a in_o so_o great_a a_o affliction_n that_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o all_o affliction_n and_o to_o be_v desolate_a of_o company_n be_v the_o worst_a desolateness_n when_o david_n have_v say_v i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a he_o present_o add_v the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v psal_n 25.16_o 17._o a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o afflict_v and_o yet_o not_o desolate_a but_o a_o man_n can_v beat_v all_o desolate_a but_o he_o must_v be_v extreme_o afflict_v when_o the_o prophet_n will_v put_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o word_n he_o put_v it_o into_o this_o isa_n 1.7_o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a your_o land_n stranger_n shall_v devour_v it_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o when_o a_o land_n be_v devour_v of_o stranger_n either_o it_o be_v make_v desolate_a of_o its_o own_o company_n or_o its_o own_o company_n be_v make_v desolate_a babylon_n boast_v revel_v 18.7_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v power_n so_o i_o have_v resort_n and_o company_n enough_o i_o be_o not_o desolate_a the_o apostle_n put_v these_o two_o together_o widowhood_n and_o desolateness_n 1_o tim._n 5.5_o now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o babylon_n say_v i_o be_o no_o widow_n her_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o not_o desolate_a and_o hence_o the_o punishment_n of_o babylon_n be_v threaten_v in_o this_o language_n revel_v 17.16_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n those_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o sometime_o dote_v upon_o the_o paint_a beauty_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o then_o make_v frequent_a address_n to_o she_o and_o do_v throng_n about_o she_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o once_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v alienate_v they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o then_o as_o they_o withdraw_v affection_n so_o visit_n and_o message_n babylon_n court_n shall_v be_v crowd_v with_o suitor_n no_o long_o thus_o they_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a of_o the_o company_n of_o her_o old_a friend_n before_o they_o make_v her_o desolate_a by_o bring_v in_o new_a enemy_n who_o shall_v strip_v she_o not_o only_o of_o her_o company_n but_o of_o her_o clothes_n yea_o of_o her_o skin_n they_o shall_v make_v her_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n revel_v 17.16_o thus_o as_o the_o misery_n which_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o babylon_n meet_v in_o this_o the_o make_n of_o their_o company_n desolate_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o mystical_o repair_v but_o the_o desolation_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n when_o they_o be_v full_o come_v upon_o she_o shall_v be_v irreparable_a man_n be_v natural_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v he_o a_o sociable_a creature_n he_o love_v company_n they_o who_o be_v for_o a_o solitary_a life_n monk_n and_o anchoret_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o elective_a alonenesse_n or_o retyrednesse_n at_o some_o time_n very_o useful_a for_o contemplation_n and_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v never_o less_o alone_o then_o when_o we_o be_v so_o alone_o for_o then_o god_n be_v more_o special_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.24_o then_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o not_o that_o jacob_n company_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o but_o that_o jacob_n for_o a_o time_n have_v leave_v his_o company_n so_o some_o render_v the_o text_n active_o he_o stay_v or_o remain_v alone_o jacob_n stay_v alone_o puepose_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o recess_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v
enjoy_v more_o full_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n himself_o say_v at_o the_o first_o when_o man_n be_v create_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a evil_n in_o that_o alonenesse_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o god_n call_v it_o evil_n because_o it_o be_v so_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o civil_a well-being_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o natural_a propagation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o evil_n god_n say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o god_n say_v by_o solomon_n two_o be_v better_a than_o one_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles_n 4.9_o 10._o job_n put_v his_o alonenesse_n among_o his_o woe_n thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o company_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v have_v job_n no_o company_n be_v not_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o do_v not_o these_o three_o come_v to_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v in_o discourse_n with_o he_o all_o this_o while_n yes_o he_o have_v company_n but_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a company_n he_o have_v evil_a one_o about_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v chap._n 19_o and_o chap._n 30._o and_o though_o his_o three_o friend_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v no_o good_a company_n because_o so_o unpleasant_a in_o their_o converse_n with_o he_o hence_o note_v some_o company_n be_v a_o burden_n we_o say_v of_o many_o man_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o room_n then_o their_o company_n man_n love_v company_n but_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o he_o love_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v much_o upon_o society_n but_o more_o upon_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o society_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n top_n then_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prov._n 21.9_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n among_o wild_a beast_n then_o in_o a_o populous_a city_n among_o beastly_a man_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n desire_v a_o lodging_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 9.2_o the_o country_n about_o sodom_n be_v pleasant_a like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o righteous_a soul_n of_o lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a and_o unrighteous_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n how_o uneasy_a be_v our_o life_n make_v to_o we_o by_o dwell_v among_o either_o false_a friend_n or_o open_a enemy_n in_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o subjoin_v let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o adam_n have_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o he_o but_o they_o be_v no_o company_n for_o he_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o converse_v with_o beast_n or_o employ_v his_o reason_n with_o those_o that_o have_v none_o as_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o so_o to_o be_v in_o company_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_a then_o to_o be_v alone_o therefore_o say_v god_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o the_o make_n of_o a_o woman_n bring_v in_o meet_a company_n for_o mankind_n yet_o some_o man_n be_v as_o unmeet_a company_n for_o man_n as_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n call_v beast_n paul_n fight_v with_o such_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v few_o place_n free_a of_o they_o and_o many_o place_n be_v full_a of_o they_o david_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v company_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v woeful_a company_n the_o primitive_a saint_n associate_v themselves_o they_o continue_v in_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_n 2.42_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o fâ—t_o to_o make_v one_o body_n the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o low_a heaven_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o company_n desolate_a be_v the_o sad_a desolation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v one_o great_a accession_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a neighbourhood_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o ill_a neighbour_n there_o none_o but_o friend_n there_o none_o but_o love_a friend_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cross_a thought_n much_o less_o a_o cross_a word_n or_o action_n among_o those_o many_o million_o of_o glorify_a saint_n for_o ever_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o there_o but_o saint_n no_o tare_n in_o that_o field_n nor_o chaff_n in_o that_o floor_n no_o goat_n in_o that_o fold_n no_o nor_o any_o wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n no_o profane_a one_o there_o no_o nor_o any_o hypocrite_n there_o uunsutable_a company_n will_v render_v our_o life_n miserable_a in_o heaven_n itself_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n once_o do_v to_o mephibosheth_n and_o ziba_n thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n divide_v heaven_n among_o you_o may_v they_o not_o answer_v with_o reverence_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v to_o david_n nay_o let_v they_o take_v it_o all_o to_o themselves_o o_o our_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o unto_o their_o assembly_n let_v not_o our_o honour_n be_v join_v if_o swearer_n adulterer_n liar_n shall_v be_v our_o company_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o be_v unheaven_v and_o everlasting_a life_n will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o which_o further_o argue_v the_o burdensomness_n of_o unsuitable_a company_n be_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a if_o such_o come_v in_o presence_n where_o they_o associate_v in_o any_o sinful_a converse_n how_o weary_a be_v they_o of_o their_o company_n how_o do_v they_o even_o sweat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o how_o glad_a be_v they_o when_o such_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v go_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o like_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o like_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o good_a company_n because_o they_o be_v good_a all_o company_n be_v make_v desolate_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o make_v suitable_a to_o we_o job_n have_v many_o about_o he_o yet_o he_o complain_v thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o company_n job_n go_v on_o yet_o to_o describe_v his_o trouble_n he_o want_v desirable_a company_n about_o he_o but_o he_o have_v store_n of_o witness_n against_o he_o he_o be_v empty_v of_o his_o comfort_n but_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o symptom_n and_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o my_o leanness_n rise_v up_o in_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o my_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la caelare_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la extenuare_fw-la dolorem_fw-la meum_fw-la rugae_fw-la meae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daub_v etc._n etc._n though_o i_o do_v not_o aggravate_v my_o grief_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v extenuate_v and_o hide_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o it_o my_o wrinkle_n speak_v my_o grief_n and_o my_o leanness_n show_v that_o i_o be_o feast_v with_o the_o sour_a herb_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v render_v it_o thou_o have_v wrinkle_v i_o or_o as_o master_n broughton_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o all_o wrinkle_a the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rugas_fw-la contraxit_fw-la active_a corrugavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o corrugastime_n non_fw-la alibi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la reperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la succidisti_fw-la i_o testimonio_fw-la est_fw-la merc._n but_o very_o frequent_o among_o the_o rabbin_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o signification_n of_o it_o which_o interpreter_n have_v take_v in_o here_o first_o it_o signify_v to_o cut_v off_o or_o to_o cut_v down_o chap._n 22.15_o 16._o have_v thou_o mark_v the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v
of_o two_o sort_n first_o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o other_o who_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n second_o when_o we_o offer_v it_o ourselves_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o jealousy_n as_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o free_a or_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o job_n oath_n as_o also_o of_o those_o allege_v concern_v paul_n and_o abraham_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o both_o meet_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v appeal_v to_o and_o call_v to_o witness_v by_o such_o as_o use_v they_o and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n who_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a i_o shall_v add_v some_o caution_n for_o the_o bound_a and_o direct_v of_o our_o practice_n first_o we_o may_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n be_v not_o for_o common_a much_o less_o for_o vain_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o oath_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n which_o show_v this_o first_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n heb._n 6.16_o vain_a thing_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o be_v they_o worthy_a the_o confirm_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o strive_v at_o all_o about_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o swear_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n second_o in_o every_o oath_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a which_o it_o can_v but_o be_v when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o our_o mouth_n about_o a_o vain_a thing_n second_o we_o may_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v when_o man_n give_v a_o wrong_a witness_n of_o we_o or_o will_v not_o give_v a_o right_a witness_n for_o we_o but_o if_o we_o can_v have_v testimony_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o god_n must_v be_v our_o last_o resort_n job_n find_v none_o on_o earth_n to_o witness_v for_o he_o and_o his_o affliction_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n three_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o other_o will_v not_o testify_v when_o they_o may_v but_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v testify_v none_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o but_o only_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n than_o we_o have_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o appeal_n to_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n job_n sincerity_n be_v suspect_v and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a as_o man_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o witness_n to_o it_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v resolve_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n four_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v in_o truth_n thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 4.2_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o we_o we_o must_v not_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o be_v above_o we_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n but_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o conscience_n holy_a paul_n call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o his_o soul_n two_o cor._n 1.23_o that_o be_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o every_o oath_n engage_v or_o pawn_v his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o our_o soul_n bear_v record_n with_o we_o we_o may_v venture_v to_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o our_o soul_n but_o some_o when_o they_o have_v no_o witness_n from_o their_o soul_n yea_o when_o their_o soul_n witness_n against_o they_o will_v yet_o venture_v to_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v try_v by_o god_n who_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o just_a trial_n of_o man_n such_o will_v make_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v witness_v to_o a_o lie_n they_o use_v the_o glorious_a god_n as_o some_o do_v a_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n call_v knight_n of_o the_o post_n who_o for_o a_o fee_n will_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v what_o you_o will_n this_o be_v high_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o also_o do_v he_o that_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o untruth_n more_o partiular_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n speak_v this_o not_o only_o because_o he_o want_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a witness_n the_o witness_n we_o have_v on_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n iâ—_n we_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v little_a advantage_n though_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o outward_a witness_n conscience_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n but_o god_n be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o conscience_n therefore_o never_o rest_v in_o any_o witness_n till_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n we_o labour_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o and_o that_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o earnest_n or_o a_o industrious_a but_o a_o ambitious_a labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v possible_o we_o may_v gain_v acceptation_n and_o applause_n among_o man_n will_v we_o but_o study_v to_o please_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n nor_o can_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_v ourselves_o under_o their_o shadow_n let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 19.14_o david_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o a_o word_n or_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v miss_v acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o that_o his_o action_n be_v well_o witness_v unto_o by_o man_n on_o earth_n unless_o his_o very_a thought_n be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n some_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o ruler_n john_n 12.42_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o record_n here_o below_o they_o little_o regard_v his_o record_n who_o be_v on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n than_o this_o he_o that_o love_v the_o praise_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v the_o praise_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v it_o more_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unequal_a than_o a_o equal_a partition_n of_o our_o esteem_n between_o god_n and_o man._n where_o our_o obligation_n unto_o two_o be_v unequal_a we_o can_v never_o be_v discharge_v by_o pay_v each_o of_o they_o a_o equal_a sum_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o have_v witness_v among_o man_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o price_n with_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n not_o only_o may_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o single_a witness_n of_o god_n before_o a_o throng_n of_o humane_a witness_n and_o when_o we_o have_v enough_o on_o earth_n yet_o say_v with_o job_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o evil_a man_n while_o we_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o mercy_n but_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o good_a man_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o good_a man_n so_o the_o witness_v of_o god_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v it_o and_o with_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o
place_n and_o wheresoever_o god_n be_v heaven_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n then_o be_v common_a to_o all_o place_n that_o be_v heaven_n proper_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o special_a revealing_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 63.15_o heaven_n be_v as_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o for_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o equal_o every_o where_n god_n have_v build_v heaven_n as_o that_o great_a monarch_n dan._n 4.3_o speak_v boast_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n 3._o quasi_fw-la a_o natura_fw-la insitam_fw-la suisse_fw-la opinionem_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la habitate_a asserit_fw-la aristoteles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 3._o a_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v his_o dwell_a place_n on_o high_a or_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v often_o by_o a_o metonimy_n call_v heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o kingdom_n say_v daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.26_o shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o thou_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o god_n who_o throne_n and_o dwell_a place_n be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v also_o upon_o all_o earthly_a throne_n and_o be_v king_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o men._n christ_n put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v it_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n be_v it_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o a_o divine_a institution_n the_o prodigal_a son_n cry_v out_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v both_o against_o my_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a father_n some_o because_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n call_v god_n heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o upon_o these_o mistake_n i_o say_v they_o have_v run_v into_o that_o gross_a error_n that_o heaven_n be_v god_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o throw_v up_o of_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o god_n or_o to_o say_v that_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v heaven_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o heaven_n paul_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n there_o what_o heaven_n be_v but_o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v call_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a then_o christ_n shall_v resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o preach_v nor_o of_o make_v prayer_n nor_o of_o use_v seal_n all_o the_o glass_n through_o which_o we_o see_v god_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v king_n and_o teacher_n light_n and_o life_n glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o his_o saint_n immediate_o and_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o without_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v something_o yea_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o heaven_n solomon_n bespeak_v god_n thus_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v if_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n then_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n contain_v much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o can_v contain_v a_o thing_n the_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v contain_v again_o that_o which_o job_n call_v heaven_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o call_v high_a in_o the_o other_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n isai_n 57.15_o and_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o this_o high_a place_n be_v the_o high_a place_n all_o that_o we_o call_v heaven_n be_v high_a but_o all_o that_o we_o call_v heaven_n be_v not_o alike_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o build_n of_o three_o story_n the_o air_n be_v call_v heaven_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.20_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v heaven_n leu._n 2.19_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o your_o earth_n as_o brass_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v soft_a like_o sponge_n hard_a like_o iron_n they_o shall_v not_o yield_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a earth_n the_o second_o story_n be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n move_v and_o where_o those_o other_o glorious_a light_n be_v set_v like_o golden_a stud_n to_o adorn_v comfort_n and_o direct_v the_o world_n his_o go_v for_o this_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o psal_n 19.6_o the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n the_o high_a heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o and_o yet_o he_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n into_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o heaven_n job_n point_v at_o while_n he_o say_v my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a take_v four_o deduction_n from_o it_o first_o if_o heaven_n be_v high_a then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o serenety_n in_o heaven_n the_o high_a place_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n be_v full_a of_o storm_n and_o so_o be_v high_a place_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o the_o high_a place_n in_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o cloud_n storm_n and_o vapour_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o olympus_n a_o very_a high_a mountain_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n beyond_o the_o middle_a region_n whither_o no_o breath_n of_o wind_n ever_o come_v you_o may_v draw_v letter_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o come_v many_o year_n after_o and_o find_v they_o no_o more_o stir_v then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o marble_n and_o if_o the_o high_a place_n in_o nature_n be_v always_o serene_a how_o serene_a be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o glory_n when_o you_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n you_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_o proper_a but_o figurative_a storm_n and_o wind_n for_o ever_o second_o heaven_n be_v high_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a place_n every_o thing_n in_o nature_n the_o more_o high_a it_o be_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o be_v earth_n be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o element_n the_o water_n next_o to_o that_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o the_o air_n the_o air_n be_v more_o gross_a than_o the_o fire_n which_o philosopher_n call_v the_o high_a of_o the_o element_n the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o purity_n we_o find_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o altissimis_fw-la at_o the_o high_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n perfect_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o dross_n nor_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o dirt_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v all_o pure_a and_o none_o shall_v come_v thither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a pure_a person_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o pure_a place_n and_o only_o they_o be_v fit_a no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v there_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n
the_o people_n this_o read_n rise_v clear_o enough_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o have_v one_o exception_n against_o it_o as_o to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o job_n profession_n who_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o eternity_n yet_o he_o constant_o disclaim_v any_o hope_n of_o restauration_n to_o a_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o have_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n my_o day_n be_v extinct_a the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o it_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o say_v hâ—re_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o translation_n my_o worldly_a joy_n be_v blossom_a the_o throne_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o and_o therefore_o with_o much_o reverence_n to_o the_o learned_a author_n i_o lie_v by_o this_o interpretation_n last_o master_n broughton_n translate_v thus_o that_o make_v i_o a_o byword_n to_o the_o people_n and_o i_o be_o open_o a_o taber_n he_o apply_v it_o not_o as_o we_o to_o the_o former_a time_n but_o to_o that_o time_n i_o be_o a_o tabret_n and_o that_o open_o or_o in_o open_a view_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v abuse_v and_o jeer_v he_o be_v play_v upon_o so_o say_v job_n according_a to_o this_o render_n they_o play_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o taber_n they_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n they_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o my_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v at_o my_o calamity_n so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o imprison_v he_o they_o send_v for_o he_o to_o make_v they_o bless_a sport_n judg._n 16.25_o thus_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o translation_n lead_v we_o job_n aggravate_v his_o sorrow_n sept._n posuisti_fw-la autem_fw-la i_o fabulam_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la &_o risus_fw-la eye_v deveni_fw-la sept._n by_o the_o joy_n which_o other_o discover_v at_o it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o read_v be_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o talk_n among_o the_o people_n and_o i_o become_v a_o laughingstock_n to_o they_o hence_o observe_v grief_z be_v most_o grievous_a when_o other_o rejoice_v at_o it_o those_o affliction_n which_o make_v other_o laugh_v make_v we_o most_o mournful_a when_o nero_n have_v set_v rome_n on_o fire_n he_o make_v himself_o music_n at_o it_o and_o that_o calamity_n upon_o the_o city_n be_v as_o a_o tabret_n to_o he_o while_o they_o be_v sorrow_v he_o be_v sing_v as_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o evil_n which_o other_o suffer_v be_v base_a joy_n the_o worst_a of_o joy_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o make_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v worse_o to_o our_o apprehension_n the_o prophet_n lament_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o this_o lament_n 2.15_o all_o that_o pass_n by_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o thou_o they_o hiss_v and_o wag_n their_o head_n at_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v be_v this_o the_o city_n that_o man_n call_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n all_o thy_o enemy_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o thou_o they_o hiss_v and_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n they_o say_v we_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o we_o look_v for_o we_o have_v find_v we_o have_v see_v it_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o much_o burden_v with_o her_o enemy_n joy_n as_o with_o her_o own_o sorrow_n if_o when_o we_o mourn_v we_o have_v some_o to_o mourn_v with_o we_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o mourning_n but_o when_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o our_o trouble_n and_o exult_v at_o our_o calamity_n when_o our_o tear_n be_v as_o wine_n to_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o affliction_n become_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o desire_n this_o render_v our_o sorrow_n out_o of_o measure_n sorrowful_a hence_o david_n psal_n 25.2_o pray_v so_o hard_a lord_n let_v not_o my_o enemy_n triumph_v over_o i_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o lose_v a_o battle_n yea_o to_o die_v in_o battle_n then_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n or_o to_o be_v triumph_v over_o after_o the_o battle_n david_n be_v free_v from_o that_o fear_n gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o he_o ps_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_v over_o i_o it_o be_v great_a mercy_n when_o we_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v great_a mercy_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o our_o enemy_n for_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o merciless_a be_v cruel_a the_o apostle_n report_v it_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o â—aging_a stock_n or_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a theater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o all_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o sport_v themselves_o and_o their_o special_a sport_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o combat_n of_o man_n with_o man_n or_o of_o man_n with_o beast_n such_o a_o sport_v spectacle_n be_v the_o apostle_n make_v in_o their_o combat_n with_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n they_o have_v spectator_n enough_o they_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v distribute_v into_o their_o first_o and_o great_a division_n in_o the_o next_o word_n angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o yet_o some_o restrain_v paul_n text_n to_o evil_a angel_n only_o or_o devil_n because_o it_o sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o behold_v the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n scope_n to_o show_v that_o every_o beholder_n of_o their_o suffering_n take_v delight_n in_o their_o suffering_n but_o that_o all_o do_v or_o may_v behold_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o apostle_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v invite_v all_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o yet_o as_o good_a man_n can_v not_o behold_v they_o without_o weep_v so_o the_o good_a angel_n can_v not_o behold_v they_o with_o rejoice_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n or_o at_o that_o crown_n which_o they_o see_v ready_o prepare_v for_o those_o who_o overcome_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n good_a man_n also_o rejoice_v at_o their_o suffering_n but_o when_o any_o man_n suffering_n be_v rejoice_v at_o because_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n this_o be_v very_o painful_a this_o be_v moabs_n burden_n jer._n 48.39_o they_o shall_v howl_v say_v how_o be_v it_o break_v down_o how_o have_v moab_n turn_v the_o back_n with_o shame_n so_o shall_v moab_n be_v a_o derision_n and_o a_o dismay_v to_o all_o they_o about_o he_o and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n will_v express_v how_o high_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o plotting_n of_o wicked_a one_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v he_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2._o and_o if_o ever_o people_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o make_v their_o enemy_n to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o what_o a_o byword_n shall_v we_o have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o tabret_n to_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o what_o music_n to_o many_o thousand_o at_o home_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v but_o that_o occasion_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v oft_o and_o oft_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o a_o tabret_n to_o other_o but_o have_v often_o put_v a_o tabret_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o a_o new_a song_n into_o our_o mouth_n even_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o god_n job_n have_v aggravate_v his_o sorrow_n by_o their_o effect_n upon_o other_o now_o show_v what_o effect_n they_o have_v upon_o himself_o verse_n 7._o my_o eye_n also_o be_v dim_a by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o my_o member_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n mine_v eye_n the_o eye_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o for_o the_o corporal_a eye_n vulg._n ut_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la inferiori_fw-la sensibili_fw-la cognition_n quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la oculo_fw-la exponi_fw-la debet_fw-la bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denotatur_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la verbo_fw-la activa_fw-la provocatio_fw-la indignatio_fw-la irritatio_fw-la caligavit_fw-la ab_fw-la indignatione_fw-la oculus_fw-la meus_fw-la vulg._n or_o tropical_o for_o the_o understanding_n some_o interpret_v job_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o have_v compliance_n with_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v also_o give_v of_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v thither_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o literal_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n my_o eye_n that_o be_v that_o organ_n of_o sight_n which_o be_v as_o the_o glass_n or_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o that_o be_v dim_a by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n the_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o ordinary_a sorrow_n it_o signify_v sorrow_n with_o indignation_n or_o from_o provocation_n job_n sorrow_n have_v a_o touch_n of_o indignation_n and_o it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o some_o undue_a provocation_n sorrow_n be_v take_v two_o way_n active_o passive_o active_o for_o the_o sorrow_n sorrow_v passive_o for_o the_o sorrow_n sorrow_v lachrymis_fw-la magna_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la obcaecat_fw-la adducto_fw-la intus_fw-la visu_fw-la in_o morbo_fw-la comitiali_fw-la aperti_fw-la nihil_fw-la cernunt_fw-la animo_fw-la caligante_fw-la plin._n lib._n 11._o c._n 37._o de_fw-la oculis_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la sorrow_n be_v the_o affliction_n itself_o or_o sorrow_n be_v that_o passion_n which_o move_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n my_o eye_n be_v dim_a sorrow_n be_v a_o waist_n both_o to_o the_o vital_a and_o visive_a power_n psal_n 6.7_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n again_o psal_n 31.9_o 10._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n this_o effect_n of_o grief_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chap._n 16.16_o my_o eye_n be_v dim_a by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o my_o member_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n formavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d formavit_fw-la member_n that_o be_v first_o all_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n second_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v it_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o imagination_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v the_o figment_n vatabl._n creata_fw-la inâ—_n ea_fw-la quasivinb_fw-la a_o omne_fw-la merc._n per_fw-la creata_fw-la alij_fw-la membra_fw-la alii_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la volunt_fw-la rab._n leu._n vocabulum_fw-la illud_fw-la quadrat_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la externa_fw-la figura_fw-la aut_fw-la interna_fw-la cogitation_n effigiantur_fw-la hinc_fw-la multi_fw-la legunt_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la phantasias_fw-la pagn_n reg._n vatabl._n or_o feature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v form_v up_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o we_o put_v all_z my_o thought_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o mind_n be_v so_o enfeeble_v that_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v or_o frame_v any_o solid_a notion_n my_o mind_n be_v so_o unsettle_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v up_o my_o thought_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o rational_a issue_n about_o any_o point_n sorrow_n weaken_v the_o intellective_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensitive_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o mind_n which_o heretofore_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o exact_a idea_n and_o platform_n of_o truth_n i_o who_o can_v shape_v and_o fashion_v excellent_a meditation_n be_o now_o so_o weak-headed_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o put_v two_o thought_n together_o and_o all_o i_o do_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a sense_n yet_o consider_v the_o context_n i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o decay_v and_o poor_a that_o he_o look_v like_o a_o skeleton_n or_o as_o we_o say_v of_o such_o a_o anatomy_n nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o skin_n and_o bone_n nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n than_o a_o man_n hence_o observe_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n break_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n this_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n have_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o place_n and_o particular_o chap._n 16.16_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o although_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o be_v there_o show_v may_v work_v deep_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o bodily_a strength_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a gracious_a promise_n isa_n 58.11_o that_o god_n will_v make_v the_o bone_n of_o such_o fat_a that_o be_v fill_v they_o with_o marrow_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a man_n and_o they_o who_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n here_o be_v in_o preparation_n to_o a_o estate_n where_o they_o shall_v sorrow_n no_o more_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dim_a eye_n in_o heaven_n nor_o member_n like_o a_o shadow_n our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o all_o tear_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o blubber_a eye_n and_o though_o in_o heaven_n a_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v adam_n because_o his_o body_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n though_o extreme_o refine_v and_o sublimate_v yea_o spiritualise_v yet_o earth_n still_o now_o i_o say_v though_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v adam_n make_v of_o earth_n yet_o no_o saint_n can_v be_v there_o call_v enosh_fw-mi that_o state_n be_v incapable_a of_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n job_n chap._n 17._o verse_n 8_o 9_o upright_o man_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o this_o and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v stir_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n job_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n from_o a_o twofold_a effect_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o show_v two_o reason_n why_o his_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a not_o as_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v suggest_v because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n or_o have_v sin_v beyond_o the_o common_a line_n of_o man_n but_o first_o that_o man_n even_o upright_a man_n may_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n support_v a_o weak_a creature_n under_o it_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o god_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n which_o shall_v at_o once_o teach_v and_o astonish_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o not_o only_a matter_n of_o instruction_n but_o cause_n of_o wonder_n second_o that_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a may_v be_v encourage_v by_o my_o example_n to_o proceed_v vigorous_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o find_v from_o man_n and_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o upon_o i_o through_o all_o these_o cloud_n and_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n though_o i_o feel_v all_o this_o smart_n bold_n naki_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la purum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la passione_n humanoque_fw-la respectu_fw-la immunem_fw-la virum_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la bold_n verse_n 8._o upright_o man_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o this_o who_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n have_v be_v open_v before_o yet_o here_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n as_o well_o as_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-heartednesse_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v astonish_v signify_v astonishment_n with_o admiration_n or_o such_o a_o admiration_n as_o leave_v a_o man_n astonish_v and_o senseless_a or_o put_v he_o quite_o beside_o himself_o stupuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tacitu_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la admiratione_n stupuit_fw-la when_o natural_a reason_n be_v much_o overpowr_v we_o act_n as_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n upright_o man_n shall_v be_v astonish_v master_n broughton_n read_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v upright_a man_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o he_o carry_v the_o same_o form_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o context_n let_v upright_a man_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o and_o let_v the_o innocent_a stir_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o hypocrite_n let_v the_o righteous_a hold_n on_o his_o way_n and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n be_v strong_a and_o strong_a as_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n or_o direction_n
account_n as_o idle_a now_o if_o unprofitable_a talk_n be_v sinful_a and_o speech_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a than_o what_o be_v profane_a talk_n and_o speech_n which_o do_v hurt_v infection_n get_v quick_o in_o at_o the_o ear_n defile_v the_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a ephes_n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v which_o may_v administer_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n again_o colos_n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n that_o be_v such_o as_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o your_o heart_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n yea_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o yourselves_o and_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a grace_n in_o other_o let_v your_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n the_o salt_n of_o our_o word_n be_v holiness_n and_o truth_n prudence_n also_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o word_n good_a word_n and_o true_a speak_v unreasonable_o may_v do_v hurt_v prudence_n teach_v we_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n prodest_fw-la belial_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la in_o hiphil_fw-la significat_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ut_fw-la denotet_fw-la inutilem_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la alijs_fw-la prodest_fw-la three_o observe_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a reproof_n against_o every_o man_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o do_v no_o good_a every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o word_n belial_n come_v from_o beli_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v not_o and_o the_o word_n jagnal_n which_o here_o in_o the_o text_n signify_v to_o do_v good_a because_o a_o belialist_n or_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n who_o hide_v and_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o he_o who_o use_v his_o talon_n unprofitable_o and_o vain_o shall_v not_o escape_v shall_v he_o reason_v with_o unprofitable_a talk_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v see_v eliphaz_n reprove_v job_n of_o folly_n in_o speak_v unlike_a and_o below_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o proceed_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o act_v unlike_a and_o below_o a_o godly_a man_n this_o he_o set_v home_o with_o a_o particle_n of_o aggravation_n verse_n 4._o yea_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v beside_o or_o above_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v utter_v vain_a knowledge_n word_n that_o can_v profit_v thou_o have_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o cast_v off_o signify_v to_o make_v void_a to_o scatter_v to_o dissolve_v fregisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labefactasti_fw-la irritum_fw-la fecisti_fw-la dissolvisti_fw-la fregisti_fw-la to_o break_v in_o piece_n to_o make_v as_o nothing_o or_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n employ_v such_o a_o breach_n as_o make_v the_o commandment_n void_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o commandment_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v sin_v away_o the_o commandment_n he_o will_v repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o enact_v his_o own_o lust_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n here_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o spiritual_a fear_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o a_o natural_a fear_n which_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n arise_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o approach_a evil_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fear_n be_v here_o put_v alone_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o with_o its_o best_a adjunct_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v put_v alone_o to_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o word_n but_o he_o and_o as_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v put_v alone_o to_o note_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o no_o commandment_n deserve_v the_o name_n but_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o fear_n be_v put_v alone_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o import_v that_o his_o fear_n be_v excellent_a and_o no_o fear_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o he_o this_o divine_a fear_n come_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a awe_n or_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o for_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa_n 29.13_o that_o be_v their_o outward_a worship_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o man_n have_v invent_v not_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n that_o be_v thou_o cast_v off_o that_o awe_n reverence_n and_o regard_v thou_o owe_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n other_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v that_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n pine_v timor_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la licet_fw-la utrumque_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la pine_v and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n there_o he_o tax_v he_o with_o neglect_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o here_o with_o neglect_n of_o inward_a thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n fear_n be_v as_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o soul_n fear_n hold_v we_o in_o compass_n it_o be_v the_o bank_n to_o the_o sea_n fear_n keep_v in_o the_o overflow_n of_o sin_n thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v job_n give_v eliphaz_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v eliphaz_n touch_v upon_o this_o point_n before_o and_o upbraid_v job_n chap._n 4.6_o be_v this_o thy_o fear_n symmach_n nullo_n pudore_fw-la locutus_fw-la es_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la symmach_n be_v this_o thy_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v all_o thy_o profession_n come_v to_o this_o here_o he_o charge_v he_o express_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o fear_n job_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v thus_o hardly_o of_o he_o but_o eliphaz_n may_v possible_o ground_v this_o accusation_n upon_o those_o word_n chap._n 9_o v._n 23._o this_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o he_o destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n which_o eliphaz_n do_v interpret_v as_o a_o cast_n off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v he_o awful_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n laugh_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n again_o chap._n 12.6_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v and_o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a into_o who_o hand_n god_n bring_v abundant_o have_v not_o this_o man_n cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o dare_v say_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o be_v secure_a be_v god_n become_v a_o friend_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o he_o other_o refer_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o to_o chap._n 13.21_o 22._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v bold_o and_o as_o some_o have_v tax_v he_o impudent_o do_v not_o two_o thing_n to_o i_o withdraw_v thy_o hand_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o call_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v or_o let_v i_o speak_v and_o answer_v thou_o i_o hence_o eliphaz_n conclude_v sure_o the_o man_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n fellow_n speak_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v or_o let_v i_o speak_v and_o answer_v thou_o i_o be_v these_o word_n become_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o thou_o grow_v over_o bold_a with_o god_n do_v thou_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o greek_a translate_v to_o this_o sense_n thou_o speak_v to_o god_n without_o any_o modesty_n thou_o have_v put_v on_o a_o brazen_a
the_o word_n abstract_o they_o yield_v we_o this_o useful_a observation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o shorten_v studium_fw-la hic_fw-la proponitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ingens_fw-la piaculum_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la afflictus_fw-la remittat_fw-la orandi_fw-la studium_fw-la or_o restrain_v to_o lessen_v or_o to_o give_v off_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n that_o king_n speak_v to_o the_o height_n of_o profaneness_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o king_n 6._o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o when_o we_o have_v do_v wait_v we_o have_v do_v pray_v no_o man_n will_v ask_v for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o receive_v how_o long_o so_o ever_o affliction_n last_v so_o long_a prayer-season_n last_v if_o the_o winter_n day_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v a_o summer_n day_n in_o length_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v many_o day_n yea_o many_o month_n and_o year_n prayer_n shall_v continue_v psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o let_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v short_a or_o long_o god_n look_v to_o hear_v of_o we_o all_o that_o day_n be_v any_o afflict_a let_v he_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v not_o afflict_v when_o we_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v any_o man_n afflict_v then_o be_v a_o special_a season_n for_o prayer_n a_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v always_o or_o continue_v in_o prayer_n a_o hypocrite_n never_o love_v to_o pray_v and_o at_o two_o season_n he_o will_v restrain_v or_o lay_v aside_o prayer_n first_o when_o he_o be_v get_v out_o or_o think_v he_o have_v pray_v himself_o out_o of_o affliction_n prosperity_n and_o worldly_a fullness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o god_n second_o a_o hypocrite_n restrain_v prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v get_v nothing_o by_o prayer_n he_o see_v he_o can_v or_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o in_o trouble_n his_o spirit_n fail_v because_o his_o affliction_n hold_v out_o upon_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o hypocrite_n restrain_v prayer_n he_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n if_o from_o the_o former_a he_o show_v that_o he_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n if_o from_o the_o latter_a he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n or_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o further_o to_o cast_v off_o prayer_n be_v to_o cast_v off_o god_n and_o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o heathen_a who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o same_o jer._n 10.25_o further_o to_o restrain_v prayer_n be_v worse_a than_o not_o to_o pray_v the_o latter_a note_n only_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o fromer_fw-ge a_o distaste_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o give_v over_o any_o holy_a exercise_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o not_o to_o begin_v or_o take_v it_o up_o the_o one_o be_v the_o profane_a man_n sin_n the_o other_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n thou_o restraine_v prayer_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o utter_a prayer_n with_o his_o mouth_n will_v soon_o utter_v wickedness_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 5._o for_o thy_o mouth_n utter_v thy_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o choose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o crafty_a here_o eliphaz_n explain_v and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o job_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v keep_v in_o holy_a fear_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o thy_o iniquity_n have_v thou_o not_o restrain_v prayer_n that_o will_v have_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v down_o thy_o sin_n but_o thy_o mouth_n utter_v thy_o iniquity_n and_o that_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v and_o that_o fear_n be_v cast_v off_o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o prince_n court_n and_o see_v a_o great_a crowd_n about_o the_o door_n you_o will_v say_v the_o porter_n be_v there_o he_o stop_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o at_o another_o time_n you_o see_v all_o go_n in_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o please_v you_o will_v say_v the_o porter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o while_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v like_o a_o porter_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o keep_v our_o thought_n and_o action_n in_o compass_n we_o examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o but_o when_o once_o that_o be_v go_v sept_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la doceam_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la pecces_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la tuus_fw-la sermo_fw-la doceat_fw-la te_fw-la iniquum_fw-la esse_fw-la vatab_v reus_n verbis_fw-la oris_fw-la tui_fw-la sept_n order_n be_v go_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o fear_v not_o who_o pray_v not_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n for_o thy_o mouth_n utter_v thy_o iniquity_n out_o it_o come_v as_o fast_o as_o it_o can_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v thou_o wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v thy_o mouth_n power_v it_o out_o hence_o note_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n unless_o prayer_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n restrain_v it_o as_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n especial_o when_o prayer_n unlock_v the_o mouth_n david_n pray_v lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o then_o he_o undertake_v for_o his_o mouth_n that_o it_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 51.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n the_o heart_n do_v this_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n what_o follow_v my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n heavenly_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n shoot_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n in_o heavenly_a word_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v devise_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v swift_a to_o speak_v and_o set_v all_o to_o a_o good_a tune_n thus_o also_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o evil_a matter_n the_o tongue_n run_v to_o evil_a such_o a_o man_n need_v not_o learn_v from_o other_o he_o have_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o himself_o hence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o word_n sensus_fw-la qualis_fw-la vir_fw-la talis_fw-la oratio_fw-la mens_fw-la mala_fw-la linguam_fw-la movet_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la fingit_fw-la ad_fw-la improbos_fw-la sensus_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la interior_a suggerit_fw-la atque_fw-la imperat_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n i_o answer_v our_o word_n show_v what_o we_o be_v they_o declare_v our_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v discover_v of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o speak_v what_o that_o dictate_v a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o evil_a word_n because_o they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a thy_o mouth_n utter_v thy_o iniquity_n observe_v second_o there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o we_o then_o some_o other_o be_v thy_o iniquity_n job_n have_v as_o eliphaz_n seem_v to_o suggest_v a_o kind_a of_o peculiarity_n in_o it_o as_o god_n own_v some_o people_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v his_o belove_a people_n so_o man_n own_v some_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n though_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v his_o belove_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o emminency_n his_o iniquity_n it_o be_v he_o as_o his_o house_n and_o land_n as_o the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n and_o the_o garment_n on_o his_o back_n be_v he_o observe_v three_o every_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o act_v and_o utter_v his_o special_a iniquity_n thy_o mouth_n utter_v thy_o iniquity_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o possible_o he_o may_v never_o utter_v all_o his_o day_n but_o he_o must_v be_v talk_v of_o or_o act_v his_o belove_a one_o hence_o david_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o high_a work_n
to_o be_v bear_v the_o first_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deep_a till_o a_o word_n of_o command_n come_v from_o god_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v retire_v to_o certain_a channel_n and_o receptacle_n which_o his_o wisdom_n have_v assign_v they_o now_o when_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o gather_v and_o put_v into_o those_o vast_a vessel_n than_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n videâ—ur_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la videâ—ur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n appear_v first_o and_o so_o the_o mountain_n be_v elder_a in_o regard_n of_o view_n thâ—n_v the_o plain_n and_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o which_o appear_v first_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o take_v hill_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o plain_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o reach_n at_o high_a antiquity_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n i_o confess_v which_o if_o true_a take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o notion_n that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n grow_v up_o or_o be_v as_o so_o many_o excrescency_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o they_o grow_v daily_o as_o naturalist_n express_v it_o by_o juxtaposition_n but_o i_o full_o adhere_v to_o their_o judgement_n under_o which_o this_o notion_n stand_v safe_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v into_o hill_n plain_n and_o valley_n by_o the_o same_o immediate_a power_n which_o create_v it_o though_o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o many_o hill_n have_v be_v accidental_o cause_v and_o cast_v up_o since_o especial_o in_o the_o deluge_n and_o this_o do_v more_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o mighty_a mass_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a ornament_n and_o yield_v great_a delight_n by_o this_o variety_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v smooth_v all_o over_o into_o plain_n and_o level_n solet_fw-la quod_fw-la long_o anti_fw-la suum_fw-la montium_fw-la &_o collium_fw-la comparatione_fw-la indicari_fw-la solet_fw-la further_o to_o clear_v the_o text_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n when_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a antiquity_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o hill_n prov._n 8.23_o 24_o 25._o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n ere_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n nor_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n where_o note_n also_o by_o the_o way_n a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n even_o now_o assert_v that_o god_n make_v the_o hill_n immediate_o which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o psal_n 90.2_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n old_a jacob_n speak_v this_o divine_a philosophy_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n while_o he_o be_v blessing_n his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n 49.26_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v prevail_v above_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o progenitor_n above_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n once_o more_o hab._n 3.6_o he_o stand_v and_o measure_v the_o earth_n he_o behold_v and_o drive_v asunder_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mountain_n be_v scatter_v the_o perpetual_a hill_n do_v bow_v now_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v everlasting_a either_o strict_o because_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o or_o because_o it_o last_v very_o long_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o hill_n be_v everlasting_a the_o hill_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o job_n he_o begin_v to_o live_v but_o late_o and_o he_o must_v short_o die_v be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n eliphaz_n proceed_v to_o a_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o three_o reproof_n verse_n 8._o have_v thou_o hear_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n or_o do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v possible_o thou_o will_v wave_v or_o not_o stand_v to_o this_o plea_n of_o thy_o great_a antiquity_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o swell_v thou_o into_o such_o proud_a and_o dare_a thought_n of_o thy_o infallible_a knowledge_n be_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v either_o counsel_n theod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secretum_fw-la vel_fw-la consilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcana_fw-la indicendae_fw-la aquil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a some_o render_v it_o have_v thou_o hear_v thing_n unspeakable_a when_o the_o apostle_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o corinth_n 12._o he_o hear_v word_n unspeakable_a which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v have_v thou_o hear_v unutterable_a secret_n a_o second_o translate_v have_v thou_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o three_o have_v thou_o have_v discourse_n with_o god_n or_o have_v thou_o hear_v god_n discourse_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o wisdom_n the_o septuagint_n pine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitutionem_fw-la domini_fw-la audivisti_fw-la &_o consiliario_fw-la te_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sept._n eadem_fw-la vox_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secretum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la consilium_fw-la aut_fw-la concilum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la arcana_fw-la tractantur_fw-la &_o consilia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la secretò_fw-la iniri_fw-la debent_fw-la pine_v have_v thou_o hear_v the_o constitution_n of_o heaven_n or_o know_v thou_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n have_v settle_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a be_v thou_o of_o privy_a counsel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o celestial_a conclave_n thus_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o attaineable_a but_o by_o special_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n himself_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o question_n jer._n 23.18_o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o mean_a soul_n he_o can_v let_v in_o stood_n upon_o the_o understanding_n without_o our_o study_n he_o can_v make_v a_o fool_n wise_a and_o draw_v back_o the_o curtain_n of_o ignorance_n irradiate_a the_o dark_a mind_n with_o the_o clearee_a light_n of_o all_o thing_n knowable_a but_o have_v thou_o hear_v such_o secret_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o divine_a secret_n first_o secret_n of_o providence_n second_o secret_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a such_o as_o man_n be_v either_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v god_n reveal_v both_o to_o his_o people_n the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n write_v the_o extraordinary_a by_o a_o word_n speak_v thus_o god_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 3.7_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o providence_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o sacret_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reveal_n of_o providence_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o reveal_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n this_o he_o promise_v joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n young_a man_n can_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o first_o man_n they_o be_v not_o before_o the_o hill_n yet_o to_o they_o the_o vision_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v that_o command_n of_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n
usual_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n never_o against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n while_o he_o give_v we_o mean_n to_o linger_v after_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o immediate_o he_o use_v to_o do_v it_o without_o man_n forethought_a or_o expectation_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o receive_v revelation_n from_o god_n but_o his_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o mighty_a power_n and_o irresistible_a evidence_n and_o though_o god_n do_v reveal_v some_o of_o his_o secret_n yet_o he_o have_v secret_n which_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 24.14_o and_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.32_o this_o secret_a be_v either_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o or_o the_o good_a word_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o world_n know_v as_o little_a both_o these_o sort_n of_o divine_a secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o man_n fear_v god_n but_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n he_o reveal_v to_o his_o people_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o what_o they_o must_v do_v for_o he_o but_o many_o thing_n which_o himself_o will_v do_v shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o have_v thou_o hear_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o that_o be_v tygur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detrahis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la recidit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la ascribis_fw-la fraudando_fw-la alios_fw-la negatam_fw-la aliis_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la assumpsisti_fw-la ex_fw-la divino_fw-la arcano_fw-la sapientia_fw-la ultra_fw-la te_fw-la suos_fw-la terminos_fw-la non_fw-la porriget_fw-la tygur_n do_v thou_o think_v there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n beside_o thou_o be_v thou_o at_o the_o very_a border_n and_o utmost_a limit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v all_o beyond_o thou_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n have_v thou_o get_v and_o engross_v all_o the_o learning_n from_o other_o and_o reserve_v it_o to_o thyself_o alone_o as_o thy_o peculiar_a with_o which_o none_o must_v intermeddle_v without_o a_o licence_n obtain_v from_o thou_o have_v thou_o the_o monopoly_n of_o wisdom_n or_o be_v all_o but_o enough_o for_o thou_o shall_v none_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n share_n with_o thou_o this_o be_v either_o a_o charge_n of_o great_a arrogancy_n than_o the_o former_a do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o or_o at_o least_o a_o charge_n of_o great_a uncharitableness_n goodness_n be_v diffusive_a and_o so_o be_v wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a man_n to_o diffuse_v wisdom_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n they_o must_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o not_o restrain_v all_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o conceive_v eliphaz_n intend_v only_o the_o former_a charge_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o high_a strain_n of_o pride_n for_o a_o man_n to_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o think_v himself_o so_o wise_a that_o all_o must_v address_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o wisdom_n to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o he_o have_v trust_v some_o with_o more_o talent_n of_o it_o then_o he_o have_v do_v other_o the_o priest_n lip_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o lip_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n then_o nor_o may_v minister_n now_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v not_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o holy_a writ_n or_o above_o what_o be_v write_v from_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o we_o say_v fool_n in_o print_n who_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o any_o man_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o restrain_v all_o wisdom_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o top-staire_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n the_o pope_n restrain_v wisdom_n to_o himself_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o must_v come_v to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o unlock_v and_o open_v his_o sentence_n from_o the_o chair_n be_v oracle_n and_o there_o he_o be_v infallible_a all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o say_v because_o he_o say_v it_o no_o man_n must_v scruple_n much_o less_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v it_o thus_o to_o impose_v upon_o man_n be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n yea_o to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v characterise_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v above_o all_o civil_a power_n or_o magistracy_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o out_o of_o all_o measure_n wicked_o so_o many_o other_o in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n have_v show_v themselves_o as_o god_n while_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o speak_v proverbial_o to_o give_v the_o law_n yea_o to_o give_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o man_n conscience_n or_o to_o bind_v up_o all_o man_n tongue_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o apprehension_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v god_n to_o record_v that_o he_o always_o purpose_v to_o be_v bold_a and_o plain_a with_o the_o corinthian_n he_o present_o subjoin_v this_o corrective_a two_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o your_o conscience_n to_o charge_v any_o command_n or_o observation_n of_o my_o own_o upon_o they_o no_o i_o be_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o comfort_v you_o with_o his_o promise_n the_o grecian_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n a_o very_a witty_a and_o philosophical_a people_n call_v all_o other_o nation_n barbarian_n such_o pride_n appear_v among_o some_o in_o name_n christian_n they_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o if_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v centre_v in_o they_o or_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a who_o see_v not_o by_o their_o light_n knowledge_n be_v apt_a to_o puff_n up_o how_o be_v they_o puff_v up_o who_o think_v they_o know_v all_o though_o indeed_o they_o who_o think_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o god_n reveal_v that_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n which_o he_o hide_v from_o such_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o who_o restrain_v all_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o god_n in_o judgement_n restrain_v wisdom_n from_o they_o who_o in_o pride_n restrain_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o god_n take_v all_o wisdom_n from_o they_o who_o in_o another_o sense_n restrain_v wisdom_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v who_o will_v not_o use_v it_o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n of_o it_o or_o but_o a_o little_a so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o no_o wisdom_n at_o all_o who_o think_v they_o be_v possessor_n or_o lord-treasurer_n of_o all_o the_o talent_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o wisdom_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o the_o babâ—s_n and_o suckling_n such_o as_o be_v low_a humble_a and_o meek_a be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o bounty_n as_o for_o the_o proud_a god_n behold_v they_o affar_n off_o and_o they_o can_v never_o get_v near_o wisdom_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n while_o such_o vain_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v just_o restrain_v from_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o eliphaz_n have_v thus_o reprove_v job_n for_o entitle_v himself_o to_o so_o rich_a a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n either_o bring_v in_o by_o his_o own_o long_a experience_n or_o from_o the_o special_a inspiration_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n a_o knowledge_n equal_a at_o least_o to_o what_o he_o real_o have_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 9_o what_o know_v thou_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o understand_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o
who_o god_n comfort_v shall_v say_v thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o and_o i_o be_v comfort_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v out_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n all_o consolation_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o have_v all_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o dispose_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v give_v out_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o without_o the_o commission_n or_o leave_n of_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o give_v another_o man_n riches_n but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o comfort_v man_n may_v give_v honour_n to_o man_n but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o comfort_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o pleasant_a dwell_n a_o love_a wife_n sweet_a child_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o our_o possession_n and_o relation_n be_v from_o god_n whosoever_o will_v have_v comfort_n must_v trade_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o that_o be_v a_o commodity_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o no_o earthly_a coast_n you_o may_v fetch_v in_o wealth_n from_o many_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o can_v fetch_v in_o comfort_n till_o you_o address_v yourselves_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v procure_v our_o own_o sorrow_n quick_o but_o god_n only_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v our_o relief_n from_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a grief_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o only_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o outward_a affliction_n who_o can_v command_v the_o creature_n and_o he_o only_o can_v comfort_v we_o against_o our_o inward_a grief_n who_o can_v convince_v the_o conscience_n none_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o but_o god_n therefore_o consolation_n be_v from_o god_n luther_n speak_v true_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o world_n then_o to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n to_o comfort_n use_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n now_o god_n only_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n he_o can_v speak_v word_n but_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o act_n and_o art_n of_o comfort_v belong_v proper_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a noah_n lamech_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 5.29_o this_o man_n shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o the_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n to_o comfort_v but_o as_o god_n make_v he_o a_o comfort_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o comfort_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v true_a comfort_n he_o be_v comfort_v clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v comfort_v incarnate_a noah_n send_v a_o dove_n out_o of_o his_o ark_n which_o return_v with_o a_o olive_n branch_n jesus_n christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n with_o the_o olive_n branch_n of_o true_a peace_n to_o our_o weary_a soul_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o high_a act_n of_o christ_n love_n &_o care_n as_o mediator_n to_o give_v comfort_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o himself_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o visible_a abode_n or_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v and_o step_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n when_o god_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o send_v a_o hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o power_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o zion_n we_o may_v say_v he_o send_v a_o heaven_n out_o of_o heaven_n heaven_n above_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holy_a comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a heaven_n below_o how_o high_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v how_o careful_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o comfort_n see_v comfort_n be_v more_o to_o we_o then_o all_o we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v comfort_n let_v our_o estate_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o year_n as_o the_o light_n of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o our_o firmament_n as_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o draw_v yea_o to_o press_v near_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v all_o comfort_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o who_o the_o best_a thing_n can_v comfort_v we_o not_o our_o riches_n nor_o our_o relation_n not_o wife_n nor_o child_n not_o health_n nor_o beauty_n not_o credit_n nor_o honour_n none_o of_o these_o can_v comfort_v we_o without_o god_n and_o if_o god_n please_v he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n comfort_v we_o he_o can_v make_v a_o crust_n of_o dry_a bread_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o can_v make_v our_o comfort_n cross_n so_o our_o cross_n a_o comfort_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o not_o only_o the_o support_a staff_n but_o the_o correct_a rod_n shall_v comfort_v if_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comforter_n who_o will_v not_o maintain_v communion_n with_o this_o god_n who_o can_v make_v a_o comfort_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v answer_v every_o cross_n with_o a_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o cross_n god_n have_v ten_o thousand_o comfort_n he_o can_v multiply_v comfort_n fast_o than_o the_o world_n can_v multiply_v cross_n again_o if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n then_o go_v to_o god_n for_o consolation_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n inquire_v for_o christ_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o i_o may_v say_v why_o seek_v you_o live_v comfort_n among_o dead_a or_o die_a creature_n seek_v they_o there_o no_o long_o job_n complain_v in_o this_o book_n when_o i_o say_v my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v i_o than_o thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n chap._n 7._o job_n go_v to_o a_o wrong_a place_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o bed_n for_o comfort_n most_o soul_n miss_v of_o comfort_n because_o they_o go_v to_o a_o wrong_a place_n for_o it_o one_o go_v to_o his_o bed_n another_z to_o his_o friend_n for_o comfort_n a_o three_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n these_o say_v he_o shall_v comfort_v i_o alas_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o these_o can_v comfort_v though_o these_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o comfort_n who_o or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n whatsoever_o hand_n bring_v it_o god_n send_v it_o god_n say_v paul_n who_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o titus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n do_v not_o comfort_v they_o but_o say_v paul_n god_n comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n it_o be_v not_o your_o friend_n who_o comfort_v you_o but_o god_n who_o comfort_v you_o by_o the_o come_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n when_o you_o be_v in_o sorrow_n by_o send_v in_o such_o relief_n when_o you_o be_v poor_a by_o send_v such_o medicine_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a such_o salve_n when_o you_o be_v sore_o such_o counsel_n when_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v once_o more_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o saint_n that_o consolation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creature_n sure_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v these_o four_o consideration_n which_o may_v comfort_v saint_n that_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o consider_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n please_v he_o more_o than_o it_o releeve_v we_o second_o consider_v his_o relation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n will_v a_o father_n let_v a_o child_n lie_v comfortless_a when_o he_o can_v help_v he_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o be_v our_o friend_n all_o relation_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v out_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n three_o consider_v his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n he_o know_v where_o the_o shoe_n wring_v he_o know_v what_o comfort_n we_o want_v a_o
father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o despise_v what_o i_o say_v as_o ordinary_a or_o as_o a_o novelty_n no_o nor_o as_o receive_v from_o corrupt_a antiquity_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v see_v merc._n rambam_fw-la subtitius_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la suis_fw-la exponit_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la tres_fw-la aetates_fw-la considerentur_fw-la una_fw-la sapientum_fw-la haec_fw-la indicantium_fw-la altera_fw-la patrum_fw-la tertia_fw-la majorum_fw-la &_o atavorum_fw-la merc._n i_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o i_o speak_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o wise_a vote_n with_o i_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v it_o from_o their_o father_n here_o be_v the_o conveyance_n wise_a man_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a worldly_a wise_a man_n philosopher_n and_o politician_n but_o godly_a wise_a man_n these_o have_v tell_v it_o from_o their_o father_n their_o father_n tell_v it_o they_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o i_o so_o that_o this_o position_n claim_v by_o two_o descent_n at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o rabbin_n give_v it_o three_o if_o not_o more_o for_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o understand_v not_o their_o immediate_a father_n only_o but_o those_o who_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o yea_o possible_o those_o who_o be_v further_a off_o even_o as_o far_o as_o adam_n hence_o observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o ingenuity_n to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o we_o profit_v wise_a man_n have_v tell_v i_o this_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o as_o well_o as_o collect_v it_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n second_o note_n truth_n shall_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o our_o posterity_n truth_n be_v a_o more_o precious_a inheritance_n than_o land_n or_o money_n if_o parent_n be_v careful_a to_o secure_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v earthly_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o secure_v heavenly_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n faithful_a man_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n and_o tradition_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture_n but_o now_o our_o recourse_n must_v be_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v write_v not_o to_o what_o man_n have_v say_v no_o tradition_n be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o as_o consentient_a with_o scripture_n and_o none_o of_o so_o much_o force_n as_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o five_o session_n thunder_v out_o anathemaes_n against_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o tradition_n with_o the_o same_o godly_a affection_n and_o devotion_n with_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o controversy_n about_o tradition_n entitle_v his_o book_n thus_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o order_n the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o word_n not_o write_v tradition_n with_o he_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o must_v be_v hold_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v as_o christ_n tax_v the_o pharisee_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n through_o man_n tradition_n it_o be_v still_o a_o wise_a man_n duty_n to_o to_o tell_v posterity_n what_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v but_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n wise_a man_n have_v tell_v their_o father_n and_o have_v not_o hide_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hide_v first_o a_o hide_v to_o keep_v a_o thing_n safe_a that_o we_o lose_v it_o not_o second_o a_o hide_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o not_o communicate_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o must_v hide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o commandment_n in_o my_o heart_n when_o mary_n hide_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o hart_n and_o when_o the_o man_n that_o find_v the_o treasure_n ma._n 13.44_o go_v away_o and_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o field_n all_o these_o hide_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o their_o own_o use_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v it_o as_o unwilling_a to_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o so_o the_o idle_a servant_n hide_v his_o talon_n and_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o hide_v it_o matth._n 25._o hence_o observe_v truth_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o truth_n be_v a_o common_a good_a no_o man_n have_v the_o sole_a property_n of_o it_o every_o one_o may_v challenge_v his_o part_n of_o this_o poffession_n and_o the_o more_o we_o part_v with_o it_o to_o other_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v our_o own_o possession_n truth_n multiply_v in_o its_o degree_n to_o we_o while_o we_o make_v division_n of_o it_o to_o thousand_o a_o candle_n give_v not_o the_o less_o light_n to_o the_o owner_n because_o many_o stander_n by_o see_v by_o it_o and_o this_o candle_n give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o we_o when_o we_o let_v many_o see_v by_o it_o our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v while_o it_o be_v communicate_v this_o candle_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o must_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o all_o may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v no_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o know_v abraham_n will_v not_o hide_v it_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v to_o communicate_v the_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o appoint_v they_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v psal_n 78.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preserve_v memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o we_o what_o wise_a man_n know_v from_o their_o father_n they_o will_v not_o hide_v eliphaz_n yet_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o man_n who_o consent_n in_o opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v about_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n verse_n 19_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v who_o be_v these_o wise_a man_n he_o answer_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n eliphaz_n seem_v to_o remove_v a_o prejudice_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o job_n spirit_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_n for_o suppose_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v but_o mean_a man_n man_n of_o no_o rank_n or_o quality_n man_n of_o small_a credit_n or_o authority_n and_o we_o know_v what_o solomon_n say_v merc._n affertur_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la amplificandum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la horum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la q._n d._n hi_o tale_n &_o tanti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n merc._n eccles_n 9.16_o a_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n not_o hear_v therefore_o say_v eliphaz_n you_o shall_v not_o put_v i_o off_o thus_o nor_o disable_v my_o witness_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v mean_a man_n for_o these_o be_v cheife_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o he_o advance_v their_o honour_n two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o power_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o righteous_a and_o just_a administration_n no_o stranger_n or_o strange_a thing_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v job_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v nation_n yea_o to_o have_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o world_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n i_o speak_v of_o wise_a man_n who_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v the_o earth_n quiet_a and_o so_o have_v possess_v it_o alone_o but_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v who_o be_v these_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a possessor_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v some_o conceive_v that_o eliphaz_n mean_v it_o of_o
of_o the_o battle_n be_v give_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n beat_z of_o drum_z or_o discharge_v of_o cannon_n they_o run_v on_o upon_o one_o another_o and_o when_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n they_o charge_v home_o even_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o boss_n of_o their_o buckler_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o fierce_a charge_n this_o wicked_a one_o be_v a_o champion_n for_o hell_n he_o challenge_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n with_o utmost_a violence_n bold_n quia_fw-la impius_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la extendit_fw-la ideo_fw-la currit_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la collum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la densitate_fw-la dorsorum_fw-la clypeorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la q.d._n in_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la maxim_n roboratur_fw-la rab._n leu._n vatabl._n beza_n multo_fw-la aptior_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la describatur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ille_fw-la impiorum_fw-la conatus_fw-la adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la pine_v inauditam_fw-la impii_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la describere_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la bold_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o open_v they_o a_o little_a further_o he_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o upon_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o that_o antecedent_n some_o understand_v god_n as_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n run_v upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n like_o a_o strong_a warrior_n with_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o irresistible_a force_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a now_o the_o almighty_a run_v upon_o his_o neck_n even_o upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n come_v say_v god_n i_o will_v have_v about_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o dare_v i_o will_v try_v it_o out_o with_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o thy_o stiff_a neck_n though_o it_o have_v iron_n sinew_n nor_o of_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o thy_o buckler_n though_o they_o be_v of_o steel_n thus_o some_o both_o late_a writer_n and_o ancient_a rabbin_n give_v the_o sense_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o eliphaz_n still_o prosecute_v the_o strange_a progress_n and_o heighten_v wickedness_n of_o man_n who_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n run_v upon_o he_o even_o upon_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o different_a read_n thus_o he_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o neck_n we_o say_v the_o wicked_a man_n run_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o god_n they_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n run_v upon_o god_n with_o his_o neck_n their_o meaning_n be_v he_o run_v upon_o he_o audacious_o and_o proud_o the_o neck_n lift_v up_o be_v a_o token_n of_o pride_n and_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o to_o run_v with_o the_o neck_n be_v to_o run_v with_o the_o neck_n lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o drus_n currere_fw-la collo_fw-la est_fw-la collo_fw-la duro_fw-la &_o erecto_fw-la sunilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la lana_fw-la ponitur_fw-la pro_fw-la lana_fw-la alba_fw-la etc._n etc._n drus_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o pride_n psalm_n 75.5_o speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n that_o be_v with_o a_o spirit_n unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o my_o dispensation_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v and_o threaten_v isa_n 3.16_o because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretch_a out_o neck_n that_o be_v because_o they_o testify_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o gate_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o vain_a attire_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 32.9_o i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n he_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 48.4_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n give_v a_o breviate_v of_o all_o their_o rebellion_n act_n 7._o and_o conclude_v verse_n 51._o you_o stiff_o neck_v etc._n etc._n the_o stiff_a neck_n and_o the_o proud_a hard_a heart_n be_v the_o same_o all_o the_o bible_n over_o thus_o the_o wicked_a man_n run_v upon_o god_n with_o his_o stiff_a merc._n in_o erection_n colli_fw-la fastus_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la merc._n that_o be_v his_o proud_a dare_a spirit_n as_o before_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o now_o which_o be_v more_o his_o neck_n against_o god_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v either_o from_o soldier_n in_o battle_n pine_v metaphora_fw-la a_o milite_fw-la fortissimo_fw-la in_o hostem_fw-la impetum_fw-la faciente_fw-la metaphora_fw-la a_o lascivienti_fw-la &_o procaci_fw-la vitulo_fw-la pine_v who_o to_o show_v their_o valour_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o neck_n run_v head_n to_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o shoulder_n when_o they_o come_v to_o close_o fight_v or_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o bear_v it_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v child_n of_o belial_n because_o they_o endure_v not_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n when_o god_n will_v put_v his_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o neck_n or_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o stiff_a neck_n hence_o note_v it_o be_v pride_n of_o spirit_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o oppose_v god_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a jam._n 4._o which_o intimate_v yea_o and_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o proud_a assault_n god_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n persecute_v the_o poor_a psal_n 10.2_o so_o in_o his_o pride_n he_o oppose_v god_n and_o as_o he_o that_o love_v god_n follow_v yea_o run_v after_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n run_v upon_o he_o by_o disobedience_n a_o act_n of_o ignorant_a disobedience_n be_v a_o go_v froâ—_n god_n aquin._n per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la homo_fw-la maximè_fw-la deo_fw-la resistit_fw-la &_o superbus_fw-la propter_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la currere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aquin._n a_o act_n of_o know_a disobedience_n be_v a_o run_v upon_o god_n run_v upon_o god_n be_v not_o only_o sin_v but_o impudent_a sin_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o god_n dâ—â—ing_v not_o to_o behold_v he_o humble_a sinner_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o the_o poor_a publican_n luke_o 18._o venture_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o proud_a sinner_n lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o god_n they_o who_o care_v not_o what_o god_n say_v to_o they_o care_v as_o little_a what_o they_o do_v to_o god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n seldom_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o he_o these_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o neck_n but_o i_o return_v to_o our_o translation_n he_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o on_o his_o neck_n that_o be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v fierce_o and_o fearelesse_o he_o do_v not_o dare_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o like_o a_o coward_n speak_v great_a word_n and_o vaunt_v of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o hear_n but_o he_o charge_v on_o bold_o in_o his_o very_a face_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ramm_n by_o who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o greece_n that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o hee-goat_n that_o be_v darius_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o run_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o assault_v he_o speedy_o and_o bold_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a estate_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o sole_a lord_n of_o asia_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o word_n he_o run_v upon_o he_o dan._n 8.6_o and_o when_o job_n will_v show_v how_o fierce_o the_o lord_n handle_v he_o he_o give_v it_o in_o this_o language_n i_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o he_o have_v break_v i_o asunder_o he_o have_v also_o take_v i_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o shake_v i_o to_o piece_n job_n 16.12_o tigur_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la concurrens_fw-la collum_fw-la invadet_fw-la tigur_n as_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o high_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n be_v say_v to_o take_v a_o man_n by_o the_o neck_n so_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o high_a sin_v and_o rebel_a be_v say_v to_o take_v god_n by_o the_o neck_n or_o to_o run_v upon_o his_o neck_n he_o that_o venture_v upon_o the_o neck_n care_v not_o where_o he_o venture_v and_o he_o that_o run_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o god_n care_v not_o on_o who_o he_o venture_v and_o as_o in_o height_n of_o love_n a_o friend_n run_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o friend_n thus_o joseph_n do_v on_o his_o brethren_n neck_n gen._n 45.14_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n luke_o 15.20_o ran_o and_o fall_v upon_o
allude_v to_o the_o natural_a conception_n formation_n and_o production_n of_o child_n we_o have_v these_o three_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v here_o be_v first_o conception_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n second_o formation_n their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n three_o the_o birth_n bring_v forth_o vanity_n more_o strict_o to_o the_o method_n of_o eliphaz_n we_o have_v first_o the_o conception_n second_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o if_o one_o birth_n be_v not_o enough_o they_o return_v to_o their_o work_n provide_v for_o a_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o old_a man_n their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v mischief_n signify_v proper_o labour_n perversitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n molestia_fw-la perversitas_fw-la hard_a labour_n or_o labour_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n it_o signify_v also_o wickedness_n perverseness_n we_o translate_v mischief_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n or_o some_o mischievous_a devise_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n they_o conceive_v conception_n be_v here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o ordinary_o say_v we_o conceive_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o take_v it_o in_o or_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n here_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v one_o that_o conceive_v mischief_n the_o allusion_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n with_o much_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n or_o he_o sin_v free_o he_o conceive_v mischief_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v force_v nor_o can_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n resolve_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rape_n where_o conception_n follow_v these_o conception_n be_v the_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o concur_v in_o they_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v free_a to_o do_v evil_a he_o need_v not_o be_v force_v to_o it_o he_o can_v be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o every_o evil_n be_v the_o more_o evil_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o free_o it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o voluntary_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o wicked_o we_o sin_v again_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v deliberate_a there_o be_v a_o collect_v of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o a_o debate_n in_o conceive_v hence_o note_v second_o wicked_a man_n sin_n with_o deliberation_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o meditate_v they_o lay_v the_o frame_n of_o wickedness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o set_v it_o up_o or_o act_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n note_n three_o all_o the_o conception_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v wickedness_n they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o wickedness_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o other_o fruit_n mischief_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v but_o all_o that_o he_o conceive_v he_o conceive_v nothing_o else_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v think_v or_o conceive_v one_o good_a thought_n he_o may_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a but_o he_o conceive_v no_o good_a gen._n 6.5_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o form_n in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v deform_v and_o monstrous_a he_o conceive_v mischief_n which_o as_o it_o note_v a_o continue_a act_n so_o a_o act_n continue_v about_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o object_n four_o observe_v to_o be_v a_o contriver_n a_o plotter_n a_o conceiver_n of_o mischief_n be_v worse_a than_o then_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n or_o a_o doer_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o any_o sinful_a evil_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v a_o head_n in_o it_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n in_o it_o conceiver_n of_o mischief_n always_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o head_n in_o mischief_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stop_v will_v have_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o too_o they_o who_o be_v plotter_n and_o designer_n will_v be_v actor_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a shop_n and_o a_o outward_a shop_n first_o they_o work_v it_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o mould_v it_o there_o and_o then_o it_o come_v out_o to_o conceive_v mischief_n be_v proper_o the_o devil_n trade_n he_o rather_o devise_v than_o act_v wickedness_n there_o be_v many_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o can_v act_v but_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v the_o plotter_n setter_n and_o contriver_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o conceiver_n and_o deviser_n of_o mischief_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n trade_n a_o good_a man_n may_v possible_o do_v evil_a but_o a_o wicked_a man_n devise_v evil_a as_o it_o note_v the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o a_o man_n in_o holiness_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a act_n that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o he_o conceive_v and_o frame_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n so_o it_o note_v a_o man_n spiritual_o wicked_a when_o his_o mind_n frame_v wickedness_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.25_o so_o then_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o he_o willing_o give_v up_o his_o flesh_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o some_o sinful_a act_n while_o his_o mind_n his_o devising_n and_o contriving_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o holiness_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a act_n of_o any_o account_n with_o god_n it_o be_v what_o the_o mind_n move_v to_o not_o what_o the_o mouth_n speak_v or_o the_o hand_n do_v which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o serve_v his_o law_n with_o our_o flesh_n if_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o either_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n be_v not_o what_o he_o act_v but_o what_o he_o conceive_v unless_o he_o act_v what_o he_o have_v conceive_v they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n now_o they_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n they_o be_v in_o travel_n after_o conception_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n name_n be_v vanity_n the_o original_a word_n be_v render_v three_o way_n first_o we_o say_v vanity_n second_o another_o say_v lie_n a_o three_o say_v iniquity_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v any_o of_o or_o all_o the_o three_o translation_n perversitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanitat_fw-la mendacium_fw-la perversitas_fw-la they_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n a_o lie_n iniquity_n they_o who_o conceive_v mischief_n may_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v good_a those_o three_o word_n may_v serve_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o vanity_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o any_o lie_n be_v vanity_n and_o iniquity_n be_v both_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o person_n of_o who_o eliphaz_n discourse_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n on_o these_o three_o ground_n first_o because_o they_o sometime_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o they_o be_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o they_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o their_o conception_n end_v in_o abortion_n they_o devise_v and_o plot_n but_o all_o be_v hatch_n of_o wind_n the_o church_n be_v so_o express_v though_o in_o a_o different_a case_n isa_n 26.17_o 18._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n the_o church_n have_v conception_n for_o good_a she_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o she_o yet_o after_o her_o conception_n and_o travel_n see_v what_o she_o bring_v forth_o we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o prove_v a_o mere_a timpany_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v it_o we_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o deliverance_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v our_o enemy_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v under_o our_o power_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v now_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n they_o conceive_v yet_o
the_o right_a hand_n let_v he_o give_v thou_o a_o smart_a a_o hander_n blow_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n disgrace_v thou_o a_o little_a reward_v he_o not_o with_o disgrace_n but_o prepare_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a turn_v the_o left_a cheek_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o slave_n and_o condemn_a person_n be_v thus_o smite_v as_o also_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v irreverent_o to_o the_o magistrate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v speak_v free_o to_o the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n present_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n act_n 23.1_o 2._o in_o which_o case_n christ_n himself_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o officer_n that_o stand_v by_o john_n 18.22_o from_o all_o which_o scripture_n testimony_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o to_o smite_v a_o man_n on_o the_o cheek_n be_v to_o disgrace_v because_o they_o who_o fall_v under_o disgrace_n be_v usual_o smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a interpretation_n of_o job_n complaint_n in_o this_o place_n they_o smite_v i_o on_o the_o cheek_n reproachful_o hence_o observe_v first_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v smite_v and_o deep_o wound_v with_o reproach_n god_n himself_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o job_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n for_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n yet_o man_n give_v testimony_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o scumm_n of_o the_o world_n for_o unholinesse_n and_o hypocrisy_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o reproach_v but_o a_o reproach_n among_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o his_o neighbour_n or_o near_o friend_n both_o in_o habitation_n and_o relation_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o slander_n of_o many_o psal_n 31.11_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 20.8_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.13_o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 4._o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o david_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v sing_v about_o for_o drunkard_n we_o be_v fool_n say_v paul_n that_o be_v we_o be_v so_o call_v and_o account_v for_o christ_n and_o be_v defame_v or_o as_o the_o word_n bear_v blaspheme_v to_o speak_v against_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v direct_o against_o god_n we_o entreat_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prick_n with_o a_o pin_n or_o small_a scratch_n upon_o their_o credit_n which_o make_v he_o complain_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o fame_n do_v amount_v unto_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 13._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a filthiness_n so_o that_o to_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o filthiness_n the_o filth_n of_o a_o clean_a thing_n be_v bad_a enough_o what_o then_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o a_o filthy_a thing_n the_o offscouring_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v base_a than_o what_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v the_o base_a thing_n these_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o refine_a piece_n of_o the_o whole_a inferior_a world_n be_v yet_o make_v not_o that_o these_o reproach_n do_v at_o all_o change_n they_o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o what_o they_o least_o of_o all_o be_v the_o rubbish_n and_o the_o refuse_v the_o sweep_n and_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o do_v abundant_o testify_v what_o reproach_n the_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n athanasius_n be_v call_v sathanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a by_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o he_o stiff_o oppose_v lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la stercoreus_fw-la hinc_fw-la coprion_n scarabeus_fw-la a_o luto_fw-la scilicet_fw-la bech_n de_fw-fr orig._n ling._n lat._n and_o some_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o write_n of_o cyprianus_n call_v he_o in_o contempt_n coprianus_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v dung_n as_o if_o his_o book_n be_v nothing_o but_o dung_a heap_n how_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o reformer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v smite_v reproachful_o both_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v know_v of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o this_o trade_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n trade_n of_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v once_o be_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o evidence_n a_o man_n can_v scarce_o appear_v indeed_o for_o god_n but_o he_o be_v thus_o smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n by_o man_n religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o smite_v with_o reproach_n have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o contend_v there_o be_v not_o many_o enemy_n of_o good_a man_n who_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o draw_v against_o they_o but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a man_n have_v ill_a word_n enough_o at_o command_n to_o throw_v against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o they_o be_v seldom_o spare_v and_o though_o which_o be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o this_o trade_n of_o reproach_v be_v drive_v most_o by_o evil_a man_n against_o those_o who_o be_v good_a yet_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o instance_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o even_o they_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o reproach_v he_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o observation_n a_o good_a man_n may_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o his_o brother_n yea_o the_o reproach_n of_o professor_n one_o against_o another_o have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o sad_a so_o the_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a reproach_n they_o who_o agree_v in_o most_o thing_n take_v it_o most_o unkind_o when_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o revile_v one_o another_o about_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v then_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o more_o reproach_n luther_n and_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n concur_v in_o oppose_v they_o than_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n have_v reproach_v each_o other_o where_o they_o be_v opposite_a in_o judgement_n the_o corrupt_a remain_v even_o in_o good_a man_n tell_v they_o that_o whosoever_o differ_v from_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n and_o obscure_v their_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o that_o themselves_o may_v shine_v the_o bright_a in_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o little_a care_n when_o master_v by_o self_n and_o passion_n how_o obscure_a yea_o foul_a they_o render_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n while_o infidel_n reproach_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christianity_n and_o while_o the_o wicked_a reproach_n the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o godliness_n but_o while_o one_o christian_a reproach_n another_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o godliness_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o smite_v by_o the_o world_n must_v they_o need_v smits_n their_n fellow-servant_n and_o revile_v those_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o main_a in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o in_o their_o way_n yea_o when_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a way_n than_o they_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v among_o the_o lilly_n tear_n and_o scratch_v they_o shall_v the_o lilly_n degenerate_a into_o briar_n and_o thorn_n one_o towards_o another_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o lily_n of_o the_o one_o side_n tear_n and_o be_v harsh_a shall_v not_o the_o lily_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a if_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o judah_n offend_v too_o luther_n be_v often_o at_o sharps_n with_o calvin_n but_o calvin_n profess_v and_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a profession_n though_o luther_n call_v i_o devil_n yet_o i_o will_v honour_v luther_n as_o
to_o a_o godly_a heart_n the_o reason_n why_o a_o godly_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o righteous_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v because_o they_o have_v somewhat_o possible_o much_o of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o much_o more_o do_v he_o say_v let_v the_o righteous_a god_n smite_v i_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v chastise_v when_o god_n will_v chastise_v we_o himself_o and_o not_o give_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o so_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a first_o their_o cruelty_n their_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a how_o unmerciful_a then_o be_v they_o in_o their_o cruelty_n as_o they_o know_v no_o measure_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o they_o keep_v none_o in_o vex_v man_n the_o lord_n promise_v psal_n 126.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a imply_v that_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o evil_a man_n it_o shall_v rest_v there_o they_o will_v never_o take_v it_o off_o if_o god_n do_v not_o second_o which_o trouble_v more_o than_o the_o former_a their_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o first_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o either_o can_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 14._o what_o be_v your_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n psal_n 42._o where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n thus_o the_o wicked_a jew_n into_o who_o hand_n god_n deliver_v his_o son_n do_v even_o dare_v god_n to_o come_v to_o his_o rescue_n mat._n 27.43_o or_o as_o if_o he_o take_v their_o part_n and_o favour_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o they_o blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a both_o of_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o prayer_n now_o where_o be_v your_o fast_n now_o of_o which_o you_o boast_v that_o it_o will_v do_v such_o wonder_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a affliction_n to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o wicked_a man_n much_o more_o to_o be_v under_o their_o rage_n that_o prophetic_a curse_n which_o david_n denounce_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o express_v psal_n 109.6_o set_a thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n over_o he_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v better_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o good_a man_n then_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o good_a man_n can_v be_v so_o severe_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o one_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o another_o but_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o cruel_a to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v so_o like_o he_o how_o cruel_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v to_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o he_o four_o note_v godly_a man_n look_v through_o all_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o as_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a which_o they_o receive_v so_o they_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o receive_v evil_a they_o see_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o all_o note_n five_o we_o glorify_v god_n as_o much_o in_o acknowledge_v affliction_n as_o in_o acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o come_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o he_o take_v it_o as_o much_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o create_v darkness_n as_o that_o he_o form_n light_n that_o be_v as_o the_o next_o word_n expound_v it_o that_o he_o create_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o make_v peace_n isa_n 45.7_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n challenge_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o idol_n then_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o six_o note_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o settle_v or_o quiet_v the_o heart_n till_o it_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v job_n last_o resort_n and_o this_o be_v david_n when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o god_n have_v bid_v shimei_n curse_v this_o keep_v down_o those_o angry_a motion_n which_o must_v else_o have_v boil_a up_o as_o high_a in_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v in_o abishaes_n himself_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v in_o it_o then_o abishai_n be_v job_n have_v discover_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n more_o than_o once_o before_o i_o here_o only_o touch_v upon_o it_o last_o take_v this_o comfortable_a corolary_n from_o the_o whole_a though_o god_n do_v often_o deliver_v his_o choice_a servant_n into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o never_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v do_v with_o his_o people_n what_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v only_o do_v what_o god_n himself_o please_v though_o they_o displease_v god_n high_o in_o do_v it_o god_n never_o turn_v the_o least_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o he_o turn_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o god_n keep_v his_o title_n to_o they_o still_o so_o he_o still_o keep_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o saint_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o possession_n of_o god_n two_o way_n first_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_n second_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o care_n and_o this_o five_o way_n first_o to_o provide_v that_o though_o they_o endure_v much_o hardship_n in_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n god_n do_v not_o turn_v his_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a second_o he_o have_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o care_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o strength_n to_o suffer_v three_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o profit_v by_o suffering_n four_o to_o moderate_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o they_o their_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v heavy_a than_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v not_o give_v you_o a_o stroke_n more_o than_o he_o have_v number_v out_o last_o as_o to_o order_v how_o much_o so_o likewise_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v suffer_v our_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v add_v a_o drop_n to_o our_o cup_n so_o not_o a_o sand_n to_o our_o glass_n beyond_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v out_o job_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o he_o have_v break_v i_o asunder_o he_o have_v also_o take_v i_o by_o my_o neck_n and_o shake_v i_o to_o piece_n and_o set_v i_o up_o for_o his_o mark_n his_o archer_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o he_o cleave_v my_o reins_n asunder_o and_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o pour_v out_o my_o gall_n upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n job_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n set_v out_o his_o affliction_n in_o their_o dark_a colour_n to_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o with_o high_a confidence_n attest_v yea_o calling_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o attest_v both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o way_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o rightnesse_n of_o his_o worship_n tender_v unto_o god_n these_o three_o with_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v contain_v two_o general_a point_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v handle_v by_o god_n in_o those_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o second_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o affliction_n verse_n 15_o 16._o i_o have_v sow_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o so_o he_o hold_v out_o all_o the_o demonstration_n and_o emblem_n of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n i_o sow_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n he_o begin_v with_o or_o rather_o prosecute_v the_o description_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o it_o before_o of_o his_o sad_a affliction_n and_o because_o contrary_n illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o one_o another_o therefore_o he_o first_o show_v what_o condition_n he_o have_v be_v in_o second_o what_o he_o then_o be_v in_o our_o present_a want_n and_o evil_n be_v aggravate_v by_o our_o former_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n this_o course_n and_o method_n job_n take_v to_o aggravate_v he_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v once_o whole_a and_o at_o ease_n second_o what_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pain_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n i_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o
only_o this_o he_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n abundant_o infinite_o without_o stint_n or_o limit_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o correct_v man_n in_o measure_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o correct_v he_o moderate_o merciful_o with_o many_o stint_v and_o limit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n say_v jeremy_n lam._n 3.22_o what_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v that_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o comfort_n these_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n indeed_o but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o the_o mercy_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v what_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v this_o spare_v mercy_n suppose_v god_n take_v away_o many_o child_n yet_o if_o he_o leave_v but_o one_o here_o be_v spare_a mercy_n to_o the_o parent_n suppose_v he_o take_v many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o a_o man_n estate_n yet_o if_o he_o leave_v he_o a_o little_a to_o buy_v bread_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o beggary_n this_o be_v spare_v mercy_n suppose_v we_o be_v much_o consume_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v this_o also_o be_v spare_v mercy_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o read_v of_o a_o goodly_a tree_n and_o behold_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o cry_v aloud_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v judgement_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o stock_n yet_o it_o be_v spare_v mercy_n to_o leave_v the_o root_n that_o give_v hope_n it_o may_v grow_v again_o and_o not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o be_v spare_v mercy_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v reserve_v but_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v job_n he_o take_v all_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o shirt_n to_o his_o back_n nor_o a_o sound_a patch_n in_o his_o skin_n satan_n power_n have_v no_o limit_n put_v to_o it_o but_o as_o to_o life_n only_o chap._n 2.6_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o or_o only_o save_v his_o life_n there_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o of_o spare_a mercy_n in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o satan_n will_v have_v spare_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v groan_v out_o this_o complaint_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o comfort_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v four_o there_o be_v a_o spare_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o afflict_v when_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o afflict_v or_o discover_v tenderness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v lam._n 3.12_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n who_o yet_o they_o neither_o serve_v nor_o worship_n with_o their_o will_n so_o god_n will_v afflict_v some_o who_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v with_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n or_o take_v delight_n in_o smite_v while_o he_o smite_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n express_v himself_o towards_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n he_o threaten_v israel_n that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v his_o king_n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_a shall_v carry_v they_o captive_n to_o babylon_n and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o they_o host_n 11.5_o yea_o the_o sword_n shall_v abide_v on_o his_o city_n and_o shall_v consume_v his_o branch_n verse_n 6._o now_o though_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v this_o and_o do_v also_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o he_o say_v verse_n 8._o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n sc_fw-la into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v he_o whole_o by_o redouble_v evil_a upon_o he_o i_o will_v destroy_v once_o but_o i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n give_v up_o ephraim_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v ephraim_n as_o admah_n and_o zeboim_n he_o do_v not_o utter_o ruin_v he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v against_o ephraim_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o secret_a contest_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o whole_a mind_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o while_o my_o hand_n be_v turn_v against_o thou_o it_o grieve_v i_o while_o thou_o be_v grieve_v while_o i_o kindle_v this_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o thy_o border_n the_o fire_n of_o compassion_n kindle_v in_o my_o own_o bowel_n my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o while_o i_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o impenitency_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o while_o i_o must_v correct_v thou_o for_o refuse_v to_o return_v verse_n 5._o nero_n be_v desire_v to_o sign_n a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o offender_n be_v so_o pitiful_a at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o empire_n though_o he_o prove_v a_o monster_n for_o cruelty_n after_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v or_o wrought_v to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o literas_fw-la quam_fw-la vellem_fw-la nescire_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o do_v it_o he_o say_v how_o glad_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o i_o can_v not_o write_v my_o name_n which_o wish_v occasion_v seneca_n his_o tutor_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o clemency_n in_o which_o he_o extol_v nero_n as_o the_o pattern_n and_o mirror_n of_o clemency_n when_o either_o god_n or_o man_n do_v act_n of_o severe_a justice_n with_o melt_n of_o spirit_n and_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n towards_o those_o who_o fall_v under_o their_o hand_n those_o act_n of_o justice_n have_v a_o great_a temperament_n of_o spare_a mercy_n in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v when_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n yet_o because_o his_o heart_n can_v go_v full_o with_o it_o he_o can_v delight_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o therefore_o his_o may_v be_v call_v spare_v sinfulness_n whereas_o a_o carnal_a heart_n commit_v only_o a_o little_a sin_n for_o the_o matter_n yet_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o sin_n now_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v so_o in_o punish_v he_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v who_o do_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o though_o the_o actual_a punishment_n be_v but_o little_a whereas_o he_o who_o heart_n retreat_v while_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o in_o great_a punishment_n may_v be_v say_v to_o spare_v in_o punish_v hence_o to_o show_v that_o god_n exact_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n how_o do_v he_o not_o spare_v he_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o at_o all_o for_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o by_o defer_v the_o time_n but_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v he_o suffer_v in_o that_o moment_n nor_o do_v he_o spare_v he_o in_o the_o degree_n he_o suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o our_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o abate_v one_o drop_n out_o of_o his_o cup_n not_o one_o dram_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sorrow_n yea_o fourthly_a god_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n with_o which_o he_o punish_v he_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v willing_o to_o afflict_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bruise_v he_o isa_n 53._o and_o that_o signify_v not_o only_o voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o signify_v also_o voluptatem_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o bruise_v his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v but_o give_v he_o up_o with_o his_o heart_n to_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sinner_n god_n show_v no_o more_o
oracle_n of_o god_n like_o little_a child_n who_o must_v have_v the_o same_o precept_n and_o line_n often_o and_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o text_n isa_n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v continual_o follow_v with_o precept_n they_o must_v have_v many_o and_o yet_o they_o scarce_o learn_v one_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v that_o place_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o scornfulness_n of_o that_o people_n who_o jeer_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o their_o frequency_n in_o preach_v with_o a_o rhyme_a scoff_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a which_o single_a term_n the_o prophet_n have_v often_o use_v in_o their_o sermon_n now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n yet_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n reach_v this_o in_o job_n for_o precept_n upon_o precept_n speak_v there_o a_o multitude_n of_o precept_n even_o as_o here_o breach_n upon_o breach_n speak_v a_o multitude_n of_o breach_n or_o breach_n all_o over_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o strain_n while_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o epaphroditus_n from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n phil._n 2.27_o he_o be_v sick_a say_v paul_n nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n that_o be_v many_o sorrow_n heap_v up_o together_o so_o then_o when_o job_n complain_v of_o his_o break_n with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v many_o very_o many_o breach_n his_o very_a wound_n be_v wound_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o locum_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vulnerat_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la plagâ—_n locum_fw-la or_o about_o he_o to_o be_v smite_v but_o what_o have_v be_v smite_v already_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o breach_n and_o affliction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a space_n or_o room_n leave_v for_o a_o new_a breach_n for_o another_o affliction_n as_o he_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n can_v fall_v no_o low_o so_o he_o that_o be_v all_o break_v can_v be_v break_v any_o more_o job_n have_v breach_n upon_o breach_n in_o his_o estate_n his_o cattle_n and_o good_n be_v take_v away_o job_n have_v breach_n upon_o breach_n in_o his_o family_n most_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v destroy_v job_n have_v breach_n upon_o breach_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o sore_a job_n have_v breach_n upon_o breach_n in_o his_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v hypocrite_n again_o and_o again_o job_n have_v breach_n upon_o breach_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o note_v the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o great_a but_o various_a trouble_n to_o breach_n upon_o breach_n god_n be_v please_v to_o smite_v they_o sundry_a time_n and_o he_o smite_v they_o sundry_a way_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o afflict_v because_o he_o be_v afflict_v or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o smite_v again_o because_o he_o have_v smite_v already_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v his_o hand_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o number_n but_o upon_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o affliction_n every_o child_n of_o he_o who_o he_o correct_v must_v look_v for_o more_o correction_n till_o repentance_n have_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n and_o every_o champion_n of_o his_o who_o he_o try_v must_v look_v for_o more_o trial_n till_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v have_v their_o perfect_a work_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o child_n so_o much_o as_o one_o blow_n or_o one_o breach_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n of_o they_o shall_v ache_v be_v it_o not_o for_o one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o until_o these_o end_n be_v attain_v they_o shall_v have_v many_o blow_n and_o breach_n even_o till_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a till_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n as_o the_o vine-dresser_n cut_v and_o cut_v sanct._n ut_fw-la in_o vineis_fw-la labour_n labori_fw-la cura_fw-la curae_fw-la semper_fw-la additur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanct._n prune_n and_o prune_n the_o vine_n this_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n because_o once_o cut_v or_o prune_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o the_o lord_n prune_n and_o cut_v and_o pares_fw-la and_o break_v and_o break_v not_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n but_o to_o make_v they_o as_o pleasant_a vine_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o either_o the_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o or_o the_o proof_n and_o experiment_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o this_o latter_a be_v job_n case_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v break_v with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o roar_a cannon_n make_v breach_n in_o he_o fair_a and_o assaultable_a but_o he_o present_o take_v his_o advantage_n as_o job_n show_v elegant_o pursue_v the_o allegory_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o giant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la fortis_fw-la potens_fw-la idem_fw-la valet_fw-la gigas_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n the_o besieger_n run_v up_o to_o assault_v and_o storm_v the_o place_n job_n keep_v to_o the_o soldier_n language_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v breach_n upon_o breach_n and_o now_o he_o run_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o giant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o speed_n which_o god_n make_v to_o assault_v he_o he_o runs_z second_o the_o strength_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o assault_v he_o he_o run_v not_o as_o a_o child_n not_o as_o a_o weak_a man_n no_o nor_o as_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o strong_a man_n but_o as_o a_o giant_n or_o mighty_a man_n who_o exceed_v other_o man_n as_o goliath_n do_v david_n both_o in_o strength_n and_o stature_n bold_n quando_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la currere_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la sicut_fw-la gigas_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la denotat_fw-la quam_fw-la magno_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o strenuè_fw-fr rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aggredi_fw-la bold_n three_o run_v as_o a_o giant_n note_v courage_n as_o well_o as_o strength_n a_o giant_n run_v fierce_o and_o feareles_o david_n compare_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n to_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o to_o a_o giant_n or_o strong_a man_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n who_o rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o giant_n be_v swift_a and_o giant_n be_v strong_a some_o man_n be_v strong_a but_o not_o swift_a of_o foot_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v swift_a of_o foot_n unless_o he_o be_v competent_o strong_a giant_n be_v both_o in_o excess_n and_o therefore_o job_n put_v both_o together_o he_o runs_z upon_o i_o as_o a_o giant_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v this_o run_v do_v rather_o imply_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o giant_n than_o his_o swiftness_n giant_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o behold_v they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o diverse_a text_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n naphal_a to_o fall_v signify_v faller_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o because_o they_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v from_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o worship_n which_o moses_n seem_v to_o intimate_v while_o he_o describe_v the_o first_o great_a personal_a defection_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 6.4_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n these_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o have_v also_o great_o corrupt_v themselves_o so_o that_o verse_n 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o who_o own_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o giant_n they_o disown_v god_n and_o be_v total_o depart_v or_o fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o some_o apprehend_v call_v nephilim_n or_o fallers_n second_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o either_o through_o the_o vastness_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o stature_n or_o through_o the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v man_n of_o violence_n great_a oppressor_n
live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o second_o that_o which_o be_v unquiet_a and_o unsettle_a about_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o we_o shall_v get_v both_o these_o evil_a conscience_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o cure_v and_o remove_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o our_o body_n wash_v in_o pure_a water_n which_o be_v either_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o before_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n purge_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a outward_a wash_n lead_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o moral_a purity_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o baptism_n in_o special_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v unless_o the_o person_n be_v pure_a his_o prayer_n be_v not_o pure_a these_o be_v the_o ingredient_n which_o constitute_v pure_a prayer_n all_o these_o meet_v in_o job_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v not_o only_o confident_o but_o true_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a ingredient_n so_o necessary_a that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v impure_a they_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o double_a necessity_n first_o as_o command_v by_o god_n in_o prayer_n second_o as_o mean_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o prayer_n the_o general_a end_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v accept_v and_o answer_v god_n hear_v accept_v answers_z no_o one_o prayer_n without_o some_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o if_o this_o incense_n have_v not_o be_v make_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o composition_n prescribe_v exod._n 30.34_o 35_o 36._o if_o after_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o make_v it_o have_v not_o also_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o those_o rule_v give_v levit._n 16.12_o 13._o it_o have_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 66.3_o such_o a_o burn_a of_o incense_n have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o idol_n we_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o if_o prayer_n be_v either_o compose_v or_o present_v in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_v it_o be_v not_o only_o turn_v away_o but_o turn_v into_o sin_n that_o man_n have_v speak_v a_o great_a word_n who_o can_v say_v in_o job_n sense_n my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a thus_o job_n justify_v the_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n and_o maintain_v his_o justice_n towards_o man_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a a_o high_a profession_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o go_v high_a and_o make_v both_o a_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o he_o and_o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n for_o his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o job_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 18_o 19_o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n have_v with_o much_o confidence_n assert_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o way_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o confident_o assert_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n first_o by_o a_o vehement_a imprecation_n verse_n 18._o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n second_o by_o a_o free_a appeal_n a_o appeal_n to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 19_o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o appeal_n verse_n 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o god_n when_o man_n have_v do_v we_o wrong_n and_o will_v not_o do_v we_o right_o it_o be_v both_o time_n and_o duty_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n job_n appeal_v ezra_n est_fw-la juramenti_fw-la deprecatorii_fw-la forma_fw-la quo_fw-la asseverat_fw-la nullius_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la consâ—ium_fw-la esse_fw-la aben._n ezra_n and_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n his_o appeal_n with_o a_o passionate_a yet_o holy_a wish_n verse_n 21._o o_o that_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o neighbour_n the_o reason_n both_o of_o his_o appeal_n and_o wish_v be_v give_v we_o further_o verse_n 22._o he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o death_n the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o therefore_o he_o beg_v that_o this_o business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v and_o his_o integrity_n clear_v before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o a_o candle_n burn_v down_o to_o the_o socket_n with_o a_o ill_a savour_n he_o that_o have_v live_v unstained_a in_o his_o reputation_n can_v well_o bear_v it_o to_o die_v with_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v diligent_a by_o all_o due_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v get_v and_o to_o recover_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o job_n importunity_n discover_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o further_o to_o be_v open_v verse_n 18._o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o imprecation_n or_o rather_o these_o make_v two_o distinct_a imprecation_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n the_o second_o in_o these_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n job_n engage_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v willing_a that_o his_o worst_a might_n be_v see_v and_o his_o best_a not_o hear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v truth_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n compellare_fw-la poeticum_fw-la sane_fw-la &_o patheticum_fw-la in_o dolore_fw-la aut_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la gravissima_fw-la res_fw-la mutas_fw-la mortuasve_fw-la omni_fw-la sensu_fw-la audituque_fw-la carentes_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o auditores_fw-la compellare_fw-la job_n speak_v pathetical_o or_o as_o some_o render_v he_o poetical_o while_o he_o bespeak_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o inanimate_a creature_n his_o hearer_n the_o sacred_a penman_n do_v often_o turn_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n thus_o moses_n deut._n 32.2_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n his_o last_o sermon_n to_o that_o people_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o god_n speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v either_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o have_v ear_n but_o hear_v not_o or_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o provoke_v their_o attention_n in_o hear_v thus_o job_n o_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o take_v his_o complaint_n and_o return_v a_o answer_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o make_v inquisition_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o verdict_n about_o his_o blood_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n abscondit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d texit_fw-la operuit_fw-la abscondit_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o common_a but_o a_o twofold_a metaphorical_a cover_n first_o cover_v by_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n to_o dissemble_v a_o matter_n be_v to_o cover_v a_o matter_n in_o that_o sense_n solomon_n speak_v prov._n 12.16_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v present_o know_v but_o a_o prudent_a man_n cover_v shame_n that_o be_v he_o dissemble_v his_o wrath_n or_o his_o anger_n he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o always_o break_v forth_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o second_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o cover_v by_o forgetfulness_n that_o which_o be_v not_o remember_v be_v hide_v or_o cover_v eccles_n 6.4_o he_o come_v in_o with_o vanity_n speak_v of_o man_n and_o depart_v in_o darkness_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n that_o
that_o be_v one_o wickedness_n be_v heap_v upon_o another_o there_o be_v a_o aggregation_n chald._n aggrâ—gant_fw-la peccata_fw-la peccatis_fw-la chald._n or_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o sin_n together_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o thick_o set_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o space_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n between_o they_o they_o sin_v continual_o and_o they_o sin_n contiguous_o sin_n touch_v sin_n three_o by_o blood_n in_o this_o active_a sense_n we_o may_v understand_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o draw_v blood_n the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n the_o scripture_n last_o cite_v include_v these_o principal_o though_o not_o these_o alone_a or_o not_o these_o exclusive_o to_o other_o sin_n sin_n of_o cruelty_n be_v often_o call_v blood_n by_o name_n and_o such_o be_v name_v bloody_a man_n who_o commit_v such_o sin_n psal_n 55.24_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n that_o be_v murderers_z and_o oppressor_n shall_v not_o when_o shimei_n curse_v david_n he_o say_v go_v thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o son_n of_o belial_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8._o he_o call_v he_o bloody_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a act_n with_o which_o david_n have_v stain_v his_o hand_n the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n hab._n 2.12_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n that_o stablish_v a_o city_n with_o iniquity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o oppression_n he_o build_v with_o blood_n who_o to_o set_v his_o own_o nest_n on_o high_a throw_v down_o the_o right_n or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o under_o this_o three_o as_o also_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o blood_n we_o may_v best_o interpret_v job_n imprecation_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o some_o conceive_v that_o job_n refer_v to_o the_o story_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o cover_v cain_n blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cain_n have_v spill_v eliphaz_n tell_v job_n before_o in_o a_o three_o person_n that_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a in_o his_o place_n tygur_n si_fw-mi quam_fw-la caedem_fw-la maleficiumuè_fw-la quod_fw-la objicitis_fw-la patravi_fw-la illud_fw-la revelet_fw-la &_o testificetur_fw-la terra_fw-la jun._n o_o tellus_n ne_o celes_a scelera_fw-la mea_fw-la capitalia_fw-la tygur_n and_o have_v be_v a_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a now_o say_v job_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o my_o blood_n if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o oppressor_n if_o i_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o be_o guilty_a of_o such_o like_a abomination_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o cover_v or_o dissemble_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v publish_v to_o my_o shame_n and_o bring_v forth_o to_o my_o judgement_n master_n broughtons_n note_n be_v full_a to_o this_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v any_o injury_n in_o my_o hand_n let_v the_o earth_n reveal_v it_o and_o the_o tygurine_a o_o earth_n do_v not_o conceal_v my_o capital_a crime_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o imprecation_n fall_v cross_v to_o this_o for_o in_o this_o job_n pray_v that_o his_o evil_a deed_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o very_a prayer_n which_o be_v his_o best_a deed_n may_v not_o be_v accept_v if_o he_o have_v either_o be_v or_o do_v as_o be_v suspect_v and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o loud_a cry_n a_o grievous_a cry_n the_o cry_n of_o a_o man_n extreme_o press_v yea_o even_o utter_o oppress_v this_o cry_n be_v expound_v three_o way_n first_o for_o the_o very_a cry_n of_o grief_n or_o for_o a_o cry_n cause_v mere_o by_o grief_n let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v not_o my_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n my_o groan_n and_o sigh_n in_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v regard_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n if_o i_o have_v do_v such_o evil_n as_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n which_o put_v a_o man_n to_o his_o cry_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o by_o god_n nor_o man_n the_o cry_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v no_o place_n with_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o other_o expound_v this_o for_o the_o cry_n of_o sin_n great_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o cry_n not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v other_o cry_v but_o because_o themselves_o be_v very_o clamorous_a and_o cry_v ambros_n clamat_fw-la quia_fw-la innocens_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la inter_fw-la pellare_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la prosecutione_n eloquii_fw-la sed_fw-la indignitate_fw-la commissi_fw-la ambros_n sin_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o it_o have_v tooth_n to_o bite_v every_o sin_n speak_v but_o some_o sin_n have_v a_o loud_a voice_n they_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n which_o thou_o have_v spill_v cry_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n cry_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 18.20_o oppression_n cause_v a_o cry_n so_o here_o let_v my_o cry_n that_o be_v my_o cry_a sin_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o my_o sin_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v none_o to_o hide_v or_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o and_o then_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o imprecation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n three_o by_o this_o cry_n we_o may_v understand_v job_n prayer_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o prayer_n petition_n or_o complaint_n to_o man_n let_v not_o any_o friend_n regard_v my_o cry_n second_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v cry_v sin_n so_o there_o be_v cry_v prayer_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14.15_o asa_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 14._o the_o ninevite_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n john_n 3.8_o and_o christ_n himself_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o make_v sin_n cry_v sin_n first_o when_o they_o be_v earnest_o commit_v second_o when_o they_o be_v constant_o commit_v so_o two_o thing_n make_v prayer_n cry_v prayer_n first_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o earnestness_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n jun._n ne_o in_o caelum_fw-la efferatur_fw-la suscipiaturce_fw-fr clamour_n meus_fw-la si_fw-la sim_fw-la eâ—â—smodi_fw-la jun._n we_o find_v david_n often_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o when_o job_n say_v let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n his_o meaning_n be_v let_v not_o god_n hear_v my_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n a_o dreadful_a imprecation_n when_o we_o who_o have_v no_o help_n on_o earth_n shall_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v have_v none_o in_o heaven_n neither_o what_o can_v we_o wish_v worse_o to_o ourselves_o then_o this_o from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v imprecation_n job_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o there_o be_v imprecation_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o upon_o other_o when_o we_o wish_v they_o evil_n or_o curse_v they_o this_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n may_v be_v do_v david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v we_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o personal_a injury_n the_o gospel-rule_a be_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o matth._n 5.44_o second_o upon_o ourselves_o such_o be_v the_o imprecation_n intend_v in_o this_o point_n job_n call_v down_o mischief_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o my_o sin_n be_v discover_v let_v all_o my_o prayer_n be_v refuse_v if_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n imprecation_n or_o wish_n of_o evil_a upon_o ourselves_o may_v proceed_v upon_o a_o double_a ground_n first_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o promise_v or_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o wish_v evil_a may_v befall_v i_o this_o be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o a_o curse_n which_o we_o do_v at_o least_o implicit_o in_o take_v any_o promissory_a oath_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o oath_n first_o assertory_n oath_n when_o we_o affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a second_o promissory_a oath_n when_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o a_o penalty_n
speak_v my_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n false_o yet_o call_v for_o his_o blood_n upon_o their_o head_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o their_o wicked_a wish_n and_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o imprecation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n pour_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o some_o in_o mercy_n so_o upon_o other_o in_o wrath_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o believer_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o condemn_v and_o scatter_v they_o as_o a_o vile_a people_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v most_o exact_a in_o answer_v this_o cry_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o make_v it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n report_n that_o about_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o this_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o themselves_o herod_n call_v the_o jew_n together_o and_o demand_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o they_o for_o make_v a_o watercourse_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o send_v for_o soldier_n to_o come_v secret_o arm_v who_o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o cry_v let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n at_o another_o time_n florus_n who_o be_v general_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n make_v a_o second_o and_o that_o a_o more_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o they_o there_o and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o vespasian_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o be_v slay_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n beside_o more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v captive_a and_o the_o story_n inform_v we_o further_o that_o caesar_n sell_v the_o young_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o captive_n at_o that_o contemptible_a rate_n of_o thirty_o a_o penny_n as_o they_o or_o their_o father_n sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n there_o be_v never_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o taste_v more_o just_o or_o more_o deep_o of_o that_o cup_n of_o self-cursing_a than_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v yet_o many_o person_n have_v taste_v deep_o of_o it_o too_o beside_o the_o jew_n this_o sin_n have_v so_o much_o not_o only_o of_o wickedness_n but_o boldness_n in_o it_o that_o god_n never_o let_v it_o go_v altogether_o unpunished_a though_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v master_n perkins_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n touch_v upon_o this_o point_n tell_v we_o of_o certain_a english_a soldier_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o who_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o french_a shore_n by_o a_o storm_n in_o which_o stress_n they_o go_v to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o one_o soldier_n in_o stead_n of_o pray_v cry_v out_o gallow_n take_v thy_o right_n or_o claim_v thy_o due_n and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o be_v hang_v indeed_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o one_o john_n peter_n keeper_n of_o newgate_n who_o be_v wont_v at_o every_o ordinary_a thing_n he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o make_v with_o he_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o aver_v it_o with_o this_o imprecation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v rot_v before_o i_o die_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o may_v give_v many_o such_o instance_n of_o rash_a imprecation_n which_o god_n have_v follow_v with_o severe_a vengeance_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o which_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o live_v of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n a_o knight_n ellowayes_n sir_n gervaise_fw-fr ellowayes_n that_o suffer_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o the_o death_n of_o sir_n thomas_n overburie_n who_o confess_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v that_o ignominious_a death_n for_o oft_o in_o game_n say_v he_o i_o have_v use_v this_o wish_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o be_v hang_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o near_a instance_n a_o woman_n who_o accidental_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n while_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v do_v afterward_o by_o writing_n certify_v i_o that_o she_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o wish_v evil_a upon_o herself_o thereby_o to_o cover_v a_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v but_o deny_v do_v feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o according_a to_o her_o wish_n beg_v earnest_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgiveâ—_n she_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n let_v those_o wretch_n hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o presumptuous_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o wish_v the_o devil_n take_v they_o and_o god_n damn_v they_o lest_o indeed_o god_n let_v the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o guilty_a be_v most_o apt_a to_o imprecate_v vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v guiltless_a they_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o they_o be_v good_a or_o have_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o wish_v evil_a to_o themselves_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o a_o mislead_a conscience_n that_o when_o it_o be_v deep_a in_o sin_n it_o dare_v defy_v god_n justice_n to_o gain_v a_o opinion_n among_o man_n of_o its_o own_o innocency_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o bloood_a more_o particular_o observe_v great_a sin_n bloody_a sin_n especial_o this_o sin_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n shall_v not_o pass_v undiscovered_a god_n will_v give_v a_o tongue_n to_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v make_v speechless_a creature_n speak_v rather_o than_o blood_n shall_v be_v conceal_v blood_n may_v be_v conceal_v a_o long_a time_n but_o blood_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v conceal_v gen._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brethers_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n the_o blood_n have_v no_o voice_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v silent_a blood_n have_v no_o more_o voice_n of_o its_o own_o than_o water_n have_v or_o then_o a_o fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o water_n have_v these_o do_v not_o speak_v formal_o but_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v bloody_a sin_n chief_o the_o sin_n of_o blood_n to_o light_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o enquiry_n after_o bloody_a man_n and_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a psal_n 9.12_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n make_v inquisition_n for_o all_o sin_n or_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v not_o inquire_v after_o sure_o no_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n inquire_v have_v after_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o and_o keep_v it_o upon_o record_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n it_o argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o while_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v to_o every_o sin_n be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o god_n take_v special_a noâ—ice_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a provoke_a sin_n though_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o all_o sin_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o will_v let_v all_o other_o sin_n pass_v unsought_a and_o un_fw-fr inquire_v after_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o this_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o it_o we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a expression_n about_o any_o other_o particular_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o inquire_v for_o all_o sin_n three_o observe_v o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n innocency_n fear_v no_o discovery_n come_v who_o will_v angel_n from_o heaven_n devil_n from_o hell_n man_n on_o earth_n let_v all_o creature_n be_v summon_v into_o one_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n a_o innocent_a person_n will_v neither_o run_v nor_o hide_v his_o head_n for_o it_o he_o who_o heart_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o fear_v no_o witness_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o while_o conscience_n acquit_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o who_o accuse_v
or_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a know_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o cover_v his_o sin_n as_o adam_n by_o excuse_n nor_o sew_v the_o figleaf_n of_o carnal_a reason_n together_o to_o hide_v his_o nakedness_n he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o live_v not_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n nor_o have_v wicked_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o who_o know_v he_o he_o call_v not_o for_o mask_n or_o visor_n for_o curtain_n or_o cover_n to_o obscure_v or_o disguise_v himself_o or_o his_o action_n under_o either_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o open_a light_n for_o though_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v have_v do_v some_o act_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o open_a light_n yet_o consider_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n towards_o god_n together_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n about_o that_o act_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o the_o worst_a act_n which_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v stand_v forth_o in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o as_o for_o those_o crime_n which_o man_n uncharitable_o charge_v upon_o they_o every_o honest_a heart_n speak_v bold_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o job_n imprecation_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n from_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o job_n imprecation_n let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n observe_v not_o to_o have_v prayer_n hear_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v man_n god_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o distress_a soul_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o make_v god_n our_o refuge_n or_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n be_v believe_v and_o servant_n prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o put_v up_o our_o request_n in_o prayer_n he_o therefore_o that_o ask_v a_o stop_n upon_o his_o own_o prayer_n have_v at_o once_o ask_v a_o stop_n upon_o all_o his_o mercy_n he_o can_v look_v to_o be_v relieve_v who_o tell_v god_n he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o prayer_n have_v no_o place_n of_o acceptance_n in_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o contentment_n on_o the_o earth_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o man_n can_v bespeak_v any_o thing_n worse_o for_o himself_o than_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n that_o man_n make_v prayer_n to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a affliction_n of_o man_n for_o god_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n such_o be_v saul_n condition_n two_o sam._n 28._o god_n do_v not_o answer_v i_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n he_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n his_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n this_o trouble_a he_o more_o than_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistines_n i_o be_o sore_o distress_v say_v he_o the_o philistines_n make_v war_n upon_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o when_o trouble_n come_v and_o god_n go_v away_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o receive_v unless_o we_o ask_v and_o though_o we_o do_v ask_v we_o can_v receive_v unless_o our_o prayer_n be_v receive_v god_n receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n before_o man_n receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n all_o our_o treasure_n lie_v in_o heaven_n our_o comfort_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o protection_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o messenger_n which_o we_o send_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n or_o for_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o need_v on_o earth_n now_o if_o prayer_n can_v get_v in_o if_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v prayer_n if_o he_o send_v back_o our_o messenger_n without_o audience_n what_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n appear_v exceed_o in_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appear_v exceed_o in_o not_o hear_v man_n when_o he_o call_v prov._n 1.20_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n jer._n 10.25_o but_o he_o power_v out_o most_o wrath_n upon_o those_o family_n who_o he_o hear_v not_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n all_o our_o mercy_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o once_o when_o prayer_n be_v shut_v out_o nor_o shall_v that_o person_n have_v any_o place_n or_o room_n in_o god_n heart_n who_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o ear_n holy_a job_n be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o this_o nor_o dare_v he_o have_v imprecate_v that_o his_o cry_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n but_o that_o be_v conscious_a of_o no_o evil_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o cry_n have_v place_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o make_v that_o imprecation_n so_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o proceed_v to_o make_v his_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 19_o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o fear_v no_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o i_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o witness_n i_o have_v in_o heaven_n though_o i_o have_v none_o to_o testify_v for_o i_o here_o yet_o i_o have_v one_o that_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o above_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a eugub_fw-la vtitur_fw-la testificatione_n caeli_fw-la postquam_fw-la terrae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la produxit_fw-la eugub_fw-la some_o conceive_v that_o as_o job_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n before_o so_o now_o he_o speak_v to_o heaven_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o my_o blood_n o_o heaven_n witness_n for_o i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o my_o witness_n be_v heaven_n but_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o do_v he_o call_v the_o heaven_n to_o witness_v for_o he_o but_o he_o call_v he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o witness_v and_o that_o be_v god_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o appeal_n trad._n idem_fw-la bis_fw-la dicit_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la integrae_fw-la declarandae_fw-la causa_fw-la lavat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synonymum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n in_o trad._n and_o they_o both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a the_o word_n witness_n and_o record_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o letter_n the_o one_o be_v proper_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o other_o syriack_n when_o jacob_n and_o laban_n be_v in_o that_o contest_v gen._n 31.47_o jacob_n take_v a_o stone_n and_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n gather_v stone_n and_o they_o make_v a_o heap_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v there_o upon_o the_o heap_n and_o laban_n call_v it_o jegar-sahadatha_a that_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o jacob_n call_v it_o galeed_n or_o gilead_n jacob_n speak_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n and_o laban_n the_o syriack_n language_n they_o take_v in_o both_o the_o word_n of_o job_n appeal_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a cajet_fw-fr est_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la invocat_n innocentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la testem_fw-la atque_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la spectatorem_fw-la cajet_fw-fr job_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o to_o show_v how_o strong_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v witness_n for_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a heaven_n and_o high_a be_v the_o same_o as_o witness_v and_o record_n be_v and_o when_o he_o say_v on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n bamoth_n by_o which_o those_o high_a place_n be_v express_v pine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o excelsis_fw-la malimin_fw-la altissimis_fw-la quia_fw-la excelsa_fw
vocantur_fw-la quae_fw-la ebraeis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la sacrificabant_fw-la idolis_fw-la caeterum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprie_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-la caelum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la numero_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la drus_n dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la propter_fw-la locum_fw-la aptissimum_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplandum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la specula_fw-la quicquid_fw-la agitur_fw-la pine_v wherein_o the_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v or_o the_o true_a god_n false_o job_n put_v that_o word_n into_o his_o appeal_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n and_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o place_n of_o his_o glorious_a residence_n job_n record_n be_v not_o only_o on_o high_a but_o bemerumim_n the_o hebrew_n be_v plural_a in_o the_o height_n some_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o superlative_a not_o in_o excelsis_fw-la on_o high_a but_o in_o altissimis_fw-la in_o the_o highest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o witness_n be_v above_o all_o witness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n and_o job_n do_v well_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v his_o record_n be_v on_o high_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v high_a but_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v who_o be_v on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o high_a to_o show_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o god_n have_v eye_n infinite_o pure_a and_o pierce_a he_o behold_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o behold_v they_o from_o on_o high_a as_o from_o a_o watchtower_n which_o render_v the_o object_n more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o sight_n be_v soon_o intercept_v upon_o a_o level_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 14.2_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n if_o but_o one_o have_v seek_v god_n god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o but_o the_o report_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o that_o survey_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o verse_n 3._o further_o he_o say_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o on_o high_a imply_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v he_o a_o witness_n who_o be_v above_o all_o fear_n and_o who_o need_v no_o favour_n some_o witness_n be_v not_o only_a man_n of_o no_o state_n but_o of_o no_o conscience_n such_o underling_n will_v be_v hireling_n upon_o oath_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v any_o thing_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o frown_n my_o witness_n say_v job_n be_v in_o heaven_n my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a such_o a_o witness_n he_o be_v as_o can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o gift_n such_o as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n gift_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n hence_o observe_v first_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n so_o he_o be_v their_o witness_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n too_o jer._n 29.23_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v villainy_n in_o israel_n and_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o have_v speak_v lie_v word_n in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o have_v not_o command_v they_o even_o i_o know_v and_o be_o a_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v and_o be_o judge_n but_o i_o know_v and_o be_o witness_n let_v no_o man_n hope_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o witness_v against_o he_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o secret_a to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v always_o two_o witness_n first_o our_o own_o conscience_n second_o himself_o a_o earthly_a judge_n must_v not_o be_v a_o witness_n his_o duty_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n not_o to_o give_v evidence_n he_o must_v determine_v according_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v and_o prove_v upon_o testimony_n give_v but_o he_o can_v give_v testimony_n he_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n too_o but_o god_n be_v so_o transcendent_o sovereign_a that_o he_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o give_v in_o evidence_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o and_o yet_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o 27._o god_n judge_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n not_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fail_v in_o so_o no_o avoid_n of_o his_o judgement_n second_o observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o god_n or_o to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o whensoever_o we_o appeal_v to_o god_n or_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v it_o be_v a_o oath_n the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v a_o oath_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n thus_o in_o high_a holiness_n he_o swear_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o roman_n spiritual_a good_a while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o and_o that_o he_o passionate_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n because_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v his_o action_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o unerring_a witness_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n or_o of_o the_o move_n of_o his_o affection_n therefore_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o much_o we_o love_v either_o himself_o or_o one_o another_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o though_o in_o another_o case_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o my_o earnest_a adjuration_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v defer_v my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o mind_n or_o change_v of_o purpose_n in_o i_o but_o only_o because_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v such_o severity_n as_o the_o distemper_n among_o you_o call_v for_o and_o will_v have_v press_v i_o unto_o be_v present_a we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o speech_n towards_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 1.8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o love_v you_o and_o again_o 1_o thes_n 2.5_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v i_o use_v flatter_a word_n you_o may_v witness_v it_o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o use_v a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n i_o may_v have_v wear_v a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n so_o close_o that_o you_o can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o but_o god_n can_v he_o can_v judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloak_n and_o cover_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o whether_o i_o have_v put_v on_o such_o a_o cloak_n or_o no._n as_o paul_n by_o oath_n purge_v himself_o from_o covetousness_n of_o spirit_n so_o abraham_n protest_v by_o oath_n against_o all_o covetous_a practice_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o this_o gesture_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o oath_n itself_o by_o which_o abraham_n appeal_v to_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o sincere_a intention_n in_o take_v up_o those_o arm_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o nephew_n lot_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n so_o he_o have_v overcome_v covetousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n this_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v be_v
as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n against_o we_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o that_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v more_o evil_a by_o we_o and_o every_o evil_a more_o than_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o that_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o our_o heart_n acquit_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v more_o good_a by_o we_o and_o every_o good_a more_o than_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v who_o can_v express_v or_o tell_v how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n from_o god_n that_o we_o please_v god_n behold_v say_v david_n psal_n 133.1_o how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n but_o o_o how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o man_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n for_o man_n to_o be_v always_o give_v witness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o for_o god_n to_o be_v always_o give_v witness_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o righteous_a when_o conscience_n speak_v we_o fair_a we_o have_v peace_n and_o a_o continual_a feast_n but_o when_o god_n speak_v we_o fair_a and_o give_v we_o a_o euge_a from_o heaven_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n we_o have_v peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o not_o only_o a_o joyful_a feast_n but_o a_o feast_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o full_a table_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o sauce_n in_o our_o dish_n and_o the_o sugar_n in_o our_o cup_n go_v thy_o way_n say_v the_o preacher_n eccl._n 9.7_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o for_o now_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n three_o observe_v a_o good_a man_n dare_v appeal_v and_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n a_o wicked_a man_n will_v sometime_o appeal_v and_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n out_o of_o presumption_n and_o impudence_n but_o a_o good_a man_n appeal_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o holy_a confidence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n in_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o courage_n in_o man_n to_o make_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o courage_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o dare_a work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o implicit_a imprecate_v of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o case_n we_o speak_v untrue_a thus_o to_o appeal_v or_o swear_v be_v a_o dare_a work_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n dare_v do_v if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v but_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n thus_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n some_o have_v venture_v upon_o false_a oath_n and_o appeal_v to_o god_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n such_o say_v common_o they_o have_v rather_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o soul_n by_o swear_v false_o than_o man_n with_o their_o estate_n life_n or_o libertye_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n shall_v meet_v but_o infinite_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o whippet_n or_o of_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o bee_n shall_v willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o swear_v be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v our_o naked_a breast_n before_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n but_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o it_o if_o we_o utter_a falsehood_n four_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o all_o his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o record_n on_o high_a hypocrite_n may_v pretend_v they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v their_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o joy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_o or_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o a_o upright_a heart_n rejoice_v indeed_o at_o this_o he_o rise_v every_o morning_n and_o walk_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o at_o night_n lie_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o this_o thought_n god_n be_v my_o record_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n he_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o he_o know_v my_o down_n sit_v and_o my_o uprising_n he_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o he_o compass_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o clamour_n misapprehension_n and_o misjudging_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o abundant_a refresh_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o there_o sit_v one_o in_o heaven_n who_o as_o he_o know_v they_o full_o so_o he_o judge_v all_o man_n right_o and_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o word_n last_o consider_v the_o place_n into_o which_o job_n faith_n ascend_v while_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a who_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v on_o high_a you_o may_v know_v who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v on_o high_a though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v there_o be_v angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n depart_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n but_o god_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n especial_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o heaven_n hence_o observe_v though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o he_o be_v especial_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yea_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o psal_n 139.8_o yet_o when_o job_n act_v faith_n upon_o god_n he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v a_o witness_n on_o earth_n but_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n god_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o circumscribe_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o sit_v psal_n 123.1_o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o pray_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.1_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o place_n as_o of_o a_o special_a and_o distinct_a place_n to_o which_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o new_a divinity_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v every_o place_n and_o every_o place_n be_v heaven_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n ascend_v why_o be_v he_o carry_v up_o luke_o 24.51_o when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ascend_v to_o get_v into_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o descend_v into_o heaven_n as_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_n peter_n martyr_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o have_v many_o friend_n about_o he_o discourse_v sweet_o of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n bullenger_n stand_v by_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n true_a say_v the_o sick_a man_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o brentius_n mart._n non_fw-fr in_o caelum_fw-la brentij_fw-la quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la vit._n p._n mart._n which_o be_v not_o where_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n every_o where_o make_v it_o not_o where_o though_o god_n be_v in_o all_o
of_o enter_v there_o purify_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o heaven_n be_v pure_a but_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a in_o who_o sight_n heaven_n itself_o be_v impure_a chap._n 15.15_o three_o heaven_n be_v high_a then_o heaven_n be_v a_o safe_a place_n high_a place_n be_v secure_a place_n the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o account_v and_o when_o god_n promise_v safety_n to_o his_o people_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o isa_n 33.16_o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 58.14_o when_o those_o bvilder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n think_v to_o make_v themselves_o safe_a they_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n if_o there_o shall_v come_v another_o flood_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o get_v above_o the_o danger_n once_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v out_o of_o gun-shott_n not_o only_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n but_o of_o devil_n too_o they_o who_o be_v get_v into_o that_o high_a place_n shall_v neither_o feel_v nor_o fear_v the_o destroyer_n any_o more_o four_o heaven_n be_v a_o high_a place_n than_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o capacious_a place_n as_o a_o spherical_a or_o round_a figure_n be_v the_o most_o capacious_a so_o the_o utmost_a round_n of_o that_o figure_n be_v the_o most_o capacious_a round_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o though_o we_o be_v crowd_v here_o yet_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o may_v call_v heaven_n as_o isaac_n do_v the_o well_o about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o his_o herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o gerar_n rehoboth_n room_n gen._n 26.22_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o room_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14.2_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 13.33_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n trouble_v at_o this_o speech_n put_v the_o question_n verse_n 36._o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o christ_n perceive_v his_o disciple_n more_o plunge_v in_o their_o spirit_n with_o this_o answer_n and_o promise_v to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o add_v a_o prohibition_n of_o their_o fear_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v follow_v i_o now_o and_o that_o peter_n shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o as_o if_o the_o place_n i_o go_v to_o be_v only_o large_a enough_o for_o i_o and_o peter_n for_o believe_v i_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o tell_v you_o not_o how_o many_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v tell_v but_o there_o be_v enough_o not_o only_o for_o myself_o and_o peter_n but_o for_o you_o all_o yea_o for_o all_o those_o who_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v believe_v on_o my_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o delude_v you_o with_o vain_a hope_n i_o be_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o room_n in_o my_o father_n house_n and_o though_o when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o your_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n for_o i_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o but_o a_o stable_a among_o beast_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o my_o father_n house_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v straighten_a for_o quarter_n i_o who_o be_o your_o redeemer_n will_v also_o be_v your_o harbinger_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o be_o certain_a my_o father_n house_n will_v hold_v all_o his_o household_n tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v deep_a and_o large_a isa_n 30.33_o hell_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o a_o prison_n there_o be_v room_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o lie_v bind_v for_o ever_o but_o heaven_n be_v large_a as_o a_o palace_n or_o as_o a_o paradise_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o ever_o job_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n o_o that_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o neighbour_n when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v than_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v job_n have_v strong_o assert_v his_o own_o integrity_n at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o thereupon_o as_o strong_o imprecate_v the_o heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n tygur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hiphil_fw-la significat_fw-la eloqui_fw-la facundum_fw-la esse_fw-la su_fw-es mitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la illudere_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sermonis_fw-la venustate_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la merc._n collâ—cutores_fw-la mei_fw-la vatab._n rhetores_fw-la pagn_n cum_fw-la amici_fw-la mei_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la oratione_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o agunt_fw-la manâ—ntibus_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la dei_fw-la opem_fw-la imploro_fw-la tygur_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v truth_n verse_n 18._o have_v also_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o heaven_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 19_o here_o at_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v that_o appeal_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o resort_v to_o heaven_n verse_n 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o translation_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o or_o scorner_n be_v my_o friend_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v not_o in_o a_o rude_a homely_a way_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o quaintness_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o refine_a language_n to_o do_v it_o witty_o and_o cunning_o close_o and_o home_o hence_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o rhetorician_n or_o a_o orator_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v here_o by_o diverse_a of_o the_o learned_a my_o friend_n play_v the_o rhetorician_n they_o speak_v eloquent_o they_o compose_v fine_a oration_n and_o set_v speech_n against_o i_o but_o alas_o i_o only_o speak_v tear_n yet_o further_o it_o signify_v to_o interpret_v gen._n 42.23_o joseph_n speak_v unto_o his_o brethren_n by_o a_o interpreter_n it_o be_v this_o word_n that_o be_v the_o interlineall_a read_n of_o this_o text_n mont._n interpretes_n socii_fw-la mei_fw-la mont._n my_o friend_n be_v interpreter_n or_o rather_o for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n misinterpreter_n they_o put_v wrong_a exposition_n upon_o all_o my_o speech_n and_o corrupt_v my_o text_n with_o their_o unfreindly_a gloss_n we_o read_v in_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o or_o my_o friend_n be_v scorner_n as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v these_o my_o friend_n who_o profession_n and_o relation_n call_v they_o to_o administer_v serious_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o my_o trouble_a mind_n even_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o scorn_n they_o pour_v the_o vinegar_n of_o their_o sharp_a censure_n into_o my_o already_o wrankled_a wound_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o supply_a skin_a oil_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n lachrymis_fw-la quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la a_o lachrymis_fw-la and_o therefore_o my_o eye_n be_v press_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n who_o can_v forbear_v weep_v while_o he_o be_v but_o report_v my_o suffering_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o who_o suffer_v my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v the_o best_a of_o friend_n may_v prove_v unfreindly_a man_n be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o they_o act_n there_o be_v no_o repose_n either_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o mutable_a and_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o opposite_a both_o to_o their_o profession_n and_o relation_n a_o friend_n a_o scorner_n what_o more_o unsuitable_a and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o second_o note_n scorn_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n he_o depart_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o friendship_n who_o do_v not_o pity_n and_o assist_v his_o afflict_a friend_n how_o far_o be_v he_o go_v from_o it_o who_o scorn_v and_o deride_v
perish_v four_o there_o be_v tear_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a and_o strong_a affection_n thus_o david_n and_o jonathan_n kiss_v one_o another_o and_o weep_v one_o with_o another_o until_o david_n exceed_v 1_o sam._n 20.41_o when_o jesus_n christ_n weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o lazarus_n the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11.35_o 36._o they_o see_v his_o heart_n at_o his_o eye_n these_o tear_n speak_v mutual_a and_o real_a endearment_n five_o there_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o fervent_a desire_n jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n hos_fw-la 12.4_o he_o cry_v and_o pray_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o tear_n be_v loud_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o supplication_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n even_o drown_v in_o tear_n jacob_n tear_n speak_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o angel_n understand_v they_o so_o and_o he_o prevayl_v six_o there_o be_v tear_n of_o compassion_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 12.15_o when_o nehemiah_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o jerusalem_n ruin_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n there_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v nehem._n 1.4_o his_o tear_n speak_v pity_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n seven_o there_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o passion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o affliction_n such_o tear_n speak_v humane_a frailty_n or_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n eight_o there_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o damnation_n hypocrite_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o hell_n be_v describe_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o evermore_o their_o tear_n speak_v despair_n or_o misery_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n the_o tear_n which_o job_n pour_v forth_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o sort_n tear_n of_o passion_n or_o sorrow_n cause_v by_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o friend_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n job_n know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v a_o book_n for_o his_o prayer_n so_o a_o bottle_n for_o his_o tear_n yea_o he_o know_v tear_n shall_v be_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o prayer_n tear_n be_v powerful_a orator_n god_n read_v our_o heart_n in_o those_o line_n which_o tear_n draw_v on_o our_o face_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v adjudge_v weep_v unworthy_a a_o man_n 3_o lachrymae_fw-la a_o viris_fw-la claris_fw-la auferendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la autem_fw-la relinquendae_fw-la plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n dial._n 3_o and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o weep_v but_o as_o there_o be_v tear_n of_o effeminate_a and_o childish_a pusillanimity_n so_o there_o be_v tear_n of_o heroical_a and_o holy_a importunity_n to_o weep_v for_o fear_n of_o suffering_n from_o man_n be_v indeed_o below_o man_n but_o to_o weep_v to_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v either_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v well_o become_v the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o to_o weep_v to_o god_n when_o we_o either_o suffer_v or_o have_v sin_v proceed_v not_o from_o courage_n but_o from_o sullenness_n and_o be_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n but_o of_o a_o hard_a heart_n who_o so_o courageous_a as_o david_n who_o fear_v not_o a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n encamp_v against_o he_o and_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v we_o read_v he_o weep_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n psal_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n say_v he_o at_o my_o tear_n david_n in_o that_o case_n can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n from_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o his_o cry_n he_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o tear_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o word_n or_o at_o my_o prayer_n but_o as_o import_v that_o his_o very_a tear_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o language_n in_o they_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v david_n do_v not_o weep_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o in_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v job_n my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o much_o as_o of_o his_o prayer_n god_n be_v above_o and_o yet_o our_o tear_n fall_v into_o his_o bosom_n these_o water_n ascend_v this_o rain_n do_v not_o fall_v but_o rise_v these_o shower_n do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o they_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v the_o water_n upward_o so_o do_v the_o heat_n of_o god_n love_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v strange_a hyperbole_n about_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o tear_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v say_v too_o much_o of_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o from_o a_o heart_n right_o affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffer_v they_o have_v much_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o be_v press_v upon_o god_n my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o conexion_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a observe_v when_o we_o be_v scorn_v by_o man_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o mourn_v to_o god_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o now_o i_o weep_v and_o pray_v it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o man_n when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o applaud_v we_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o applause_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o have_v the_o true_a applause_n much_o less_o the_o flattery_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n suppose_v they_o speak_v right_a and_o give_v we_o but_o our_o due_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o go_v to_o god_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v better_a to_o we_o infinite_o than_o the_o best_a word_n of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o he_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a favour_n and_o fair_a quarter_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o world_n scorn_v and_o reject_v we_o then_o be_v a_o special_a season_n for_o we_o to_o hasten_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v live_v near_o and_o close_a to_o god_n when_o man_n cast_v we_o off_o or_o throw_v we_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a recourse_n to_o god_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v from_o choice_n the_o second_o from_o necessity_n it_o be_v best_a to_o make_v our_o recourse_n to_o god_n upon_o choice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v we_o if_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o he_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v our_o choice_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v our_o refuge_n yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o refuge_n to_o those_o only_a in_o evil_a time_n who_o have_v make_v he_o their_o choice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o enjoy_v god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n say_v david_n psal_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o good_a time_n in_o the_o best_a time_n this_o i_o make_v my_o election_n and_o when_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a he_o mean_v it_o be_v best_o that_o positive_a bear_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o superlative_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o verse_n 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o but_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n god_n be_v both_o the_o choice_n and_o the_o refuge_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v our_o refuge_n proper_o to_o who_o we_o come_v when_o other_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o he_o be_v our_o choice_n to_o who_o we_o come_v when_o other_o call_v for_o we_o and_o seem_v ambitious_a to_o be_v kind_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a to_o make_v god_n bare_o a_o refuge_n to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v go_v no_o where_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o no_o where_o till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o till_o we_o have_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o least_o of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o un-ingenuous_a in_o we_o but_o sinful_a against_o and_o
dishonourable_a unto_o god_n job_n who_o here_o weep_v to_o god_n in_o his_o low_a estate_n have_v often_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o chief_a joy_n they_o may_v confident_o weep_v to_o god_n in_o sad_a time_n who_o have_v delight_v themselves_o with_o god_n in_o comfortable_a time_n second_o observe_v liberty_n of_o address_n to_o god_n when_o man_n scorn_v and_o reject_v we_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o man_n can_v do_v this_o can_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n power_n out_o tear_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n can_v they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o world_n can_v they_o go_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o man_n they_o can_v they_o can_v vex_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o other_o and_o perhaps_o vex_v those_o that_o vex_v they_o they_o can_v be_v angry_a when_o they_o be_v scorn_v and_o perhaps_o scorn_v their_o scorner_n but_o how_o to_o spread_v their_o condition_n before_o god_n or_o to_o pour_v out_o tear_n to_o he_o they_o know_v not_o they_o who_o can_v do_v thus_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n when_o scorn_v by_o man_n and_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o comfort_n into_o their_o bosom_n who_o can_v pour_v their_o tear_n into_o he_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o any_o loss_n who_o find_v out_o god_n to_o weep_v to_o job_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o heaven_n enforce_v it_o far_o with_o a_o sting_v wish_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o concur_v vote_n of_o divers_a other_o translation_n verse_n 21._o o_o that_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o neighbour_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utinam_fw-la disputare_fw-la posset_n vir_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la sodali_fw-la svo_fw-la pagn_n optat_fw-la ex_fw-la aequari_fw-la haeo_fw-la duo_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la disceptationem_fw-la merc._n certain_o hic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la subauditur_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la deo_fw-la viro_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la ac_fw-la concedat_fw-la deus_fw-la sc_fw-la hoc_fw-la viro_fw-la merc._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v draw_v up_o into_o this_o brief_a that_o he_o may_v argue_v his_o case_n as_o free_o with_o god_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o degree_n argue_v out_o their_o case_n with_o one_o another_o some_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o correction_n of_o his_o boldness_n in_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v indeed_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v but_o what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o god_n shall_v descend_v to_o my_o concernment_n the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n seem_v to_o forbid_v and_o check_v my_o motion_n bid_v i_o keep_v within_o my_o own_o line_n or_o sphere_n and_o meddle_v with_o my_o equal_n but_o o_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o god_n as_o man_n with_o man_n or_o man_n for_o man_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o prove_v myself_o innocent_a not_o that_o job_n intend_v a_o controversy_n with_o god_n or_o will_v stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n with_o the_o most_o high_a i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o break_a spirit_n all_o that_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v the_o gain_n of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v himself_o right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o that_o impartial_a decision_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v god_n will_v give_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n if_o once_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o free_a and_o familiar_a hear_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v further_o say_v i_o have_v not_o apeal_v to_o heaven_n because_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o have_v my_o condition_n know_v on_o earth_n bez._n utinam_fw-la mihi_fw-la conâ—ederetur_fw-la causam_fw-la meam_fw-la adversum_fw-la vos_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la tribunal_n disceptare_fw-la sicut_fw-la agere_fw-la homines_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la bez._n that_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o worst_a of_o i_o for_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o i_o may_v plead_v before_o god_n as_o a_o man_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o open_a court_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o witness_n and_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o my_o cause_n take_v these_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o wish_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o speak_v before_o chap._n 9_o 33.34.35_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o in_o judgement_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o dayman_n betwixt_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n as_o in_o these_o before_o we_o while_o job_n lift_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n yet_o he_o discover_v the_o vehement_a long_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o receive_v a_o judgement_n or_o determination_n from_o god_n in_o this_o suit_n or_o controversy_n which_o have_v depend_v so_o long_o between_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n the_o observation_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o those_o former_o give_v upon_o that_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n where_o job_n know_v his_o own_o uprightnes_n and_o integrity_n declare_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o extreme_a earnestness_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n who_o both_o see_v his_o way_n and_o search_v his_o heart_n who_o as_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o from_o all_o guilt_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o he_o so_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a these_o point_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o hint_v already_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o here_o second_o the_o word_n be_v render_v as_o note_v the_o design_n which_o job_n have_v in_o pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o connection_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n stand_v thus_o jun._n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la stillat_fw-la oculus_fw-la meus_fw-la utdisceptet_fw-la causam_fw-la viri_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la sicut_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la causam_fw-la amici_fw-la svi_fw-la jun._n i_o pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o friend_n mr._n broughton_n join_v full_o with_o this_o unto_o the_o puissant_a do_v my_o eye_n drop_n that_o he_o mould_v decide_v the_o cause_n for_o earthly-wight_n before_o the_o puissant_a as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n do_v with_o his_o neighbour_n our_o translation_n carry_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o wish_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o man_n with_o man_n this_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o wish_n that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n coc._n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la stillat_fw-la oculus_fw-la meus_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la viro_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o silium_fw-la hominis_fw-la respectu_fw-la proximi_fw-la svi_fw-la coc._n how_o god_n be_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o text_n a_o three_o read_v keep_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n of_o this_o yet_o varye_v the_o translation_n thus_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v for_o a_o man_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o son_n man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o first_o read_v make_v the_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o word_n a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o job_n desire_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n even_o as_o man_n do_v with_o man_n the_o second_o make_v it_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o job_n desire_v god_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n with_o god_n even_o as_o man_n plead_v with_o man_n this_o three_o make_v it_o a_o second_o distinct_a desire_n and_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a desire_n first_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o a_o man_n
christ_n his_o be_v a_o paraclete_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o advocate_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o say_v christ_n the_o comforter_n or_o the_o advocate_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o one_o advocate_n go_v away_o that_o the_o other_o advocate_n may_v come_v christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n the_o spirit_n be_v advocate_n by_o way_n of_o application_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n to_o get_v mercy_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o advocate_n with_o we_o to_o prevail_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v that_o mercy_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n plead_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o plead_v in_o our_o heart_n on_o earth_n we_o â—ould_v never_o receive_v the_o good_a that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n christ_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o attorney_n in_o court_n for_o his_o client_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o we_o christ_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o intercession_n here_o john_n 17._o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o begin_v and_o perfect_a his_o intercession_n here_o he_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o but_o in_o we_o or_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n by_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o word_n and_o mould_n or_o rather_o how_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n our_o prayer_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o present_v and_o tender_v those_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n which_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o make_v or_o by_o make_v prayer_n for_o we_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n some_o dispute_n how_o they_o inquire_v much_o after_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n or_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n or_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o only_o by_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o appear_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o equivalent_a if_o not_o a_o formal_a intercession_n or_o second_o by_o the_o tender_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n as_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o father_n or_o three_o by_o express_v our_o want_n and_o his_o desire_n for_o we_o whether_o by_o all_o these_o or_o by_o which_o of_o these_o or_o whether_o by_o some_o other_o way_n be_v not_o determinable_a by_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o receive_v every_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n through_o his_o hand_n further_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o under_o bond_n and_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n zech._n 1.12_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o create_v but_o the_o create_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n and_o as_o christ_n plead_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o for_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o also_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n he_o be_v advocate_n first_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n second_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n in_o our_o suffering_n and_o trouble_n to_o get_v they_o take_v off_o from_o we_o or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o doubtless_o job_n make_v use_v of_o christ_n continual_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o get_v off_o his_o suffering_n especial_o these_o misjudging_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o deep_o censure_v and_o asperse_v he_o because_o of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o a_o believer_n make_v use_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o get_v any_o good_a thing_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a whether_o for_o soul_n or_o for_o body_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o evil_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o trouble_v second_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n long_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n many_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 1.1_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n so_o of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o see_v christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o the_o jew_n quarrel_v at_o this_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o as_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n by_o faith_n so_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22.43_o and_o as_o these_o person_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a elder_n see_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n to_o faith_n by_o sense_n every_o slay_a sacrifice_n speak_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o eat_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o rock_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o rock_n do_v follow_v they_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v yet_o christ_n be_v a_o move_a as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a rock_n to_o those_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o whither_o soever_o they_o move_v he_o follow_v they_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o that_o be_v the_o virtue_n ot_fw-mi his_o death_n save_v all_o who_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o be_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v then_o also_o slay_v as_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n have_v once_o a_o word_n for_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n spiritual_o present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n true_o to_o be_v three_o observe_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n under_o a_o twofold_a nature_n both_o god_n and_o man._n we_o have_v both_o in_o this_o profession_n of_o job_n faith_n he_o believe_v the_o mediator_n to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n pour_v tear_n to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o friend_n there_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o particular_a about_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n be_v also_o know_v have_v not_o our_o advocate_n be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o have_v he_o
brethren_n may_v be_v carry_v beyond_o their_o usual_a course_n in_o holiness_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n 9.2_o that_o their_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o but_o to_o what_o have_v it_o provoke_v they_o not_o to_o anger_n and_o passion_n towards_o any_o but_o to_o charity_n yea_o and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v another_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a yet_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o assure_v we_o rom._n 11.11_o that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v but_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v but_o rather_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n breed_v emulation_n in_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v they_o go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o salvation_n shall_v the_o gentile_n possess_v heaven_n alone_o who_o we_o think_v the_o mean_a people_n upon_o the_o earth_n come_v let_v we_o also_o put_v in_o at_o least_o for_o a_o part_n and_o get_v a_o share_n in_o gospel-mercy_n and_o privilege_n with_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n and_o this_o emulation_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o their_o rise_n from_o their_o fall_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o promote_a of_o this_o design_n of_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v verse_n 13_o 14._o that_o he_o magnify_v his_o office_n among_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o to_o save_v they_o but_o say_v he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n they_o which_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o he_o hope_v the_o jew_n will_v at_o last_o believe_v for_o anger_n or_o for_o very_a shame_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o holy_a chafe_n now_o i_o say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o provocation_n which_o heat_n and_o heighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o provocation_n which_o abate_v and_o blunt_v his_o edge_n which_o chill_v and_o flat_n his_o spirit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n dehortation_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o provocation_n be_v to_o some_o a_o discouragement_n in_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o other_o be_v a_o thrust_v they_o onn_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o their_o disposition_n rail_a speech_n uncomely_a and_o uncivil_a language_n have_v provoke_v many_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o their_o natural_a temper_n and_o inclination_n for_o though_o such_o distemper_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o nature_n yet_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v stir_v and_o spur_v up_o those_o distemper_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v and_o break_v out_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 106.33_o there_o be_v three_o ill_a effect_n of_o provocation_n first_o provoke_v speech_n raise_v up_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v a_o high_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o who_o speak_v ill_o of_o we_o or_o to_o we_o second_o provoke_v speech_n blow_v up_o hard_a word_n of_o the_o speaker_n many_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o give_v ill_a language_n you_o provoke_v i_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v so_o when_o they_o be_v provoke_v yet_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a who_o provoke_v they_o three_o provoke_v speech_n be_v sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o revengeful_a practice_n and_o very_o often_o of_o licentious_a practice_n sober_a admonition_n and_o grave_a reproof_n reclaim_v those_o who_o go_v astray_o but_o violent_a rebuke_n make_v they_o desperate_a some_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v other_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o many_o child_n have_v run_v ill_a course_n by_o over_o much_o indulgence_n and_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o few_o by_o the_o over_o much_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o patience_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o keep_v either_o mind_n or_o tongue_n or_o hand_n in_o compass_n when_o we_o be_v provoke_v great_a provocation_n be_v great_a temptation_n when_o god_n be_v provoke_v he_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 3.8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v expound_v it_o two_o way_n first_o that_o while_o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o question_v his_o power_n for_o they_o and_o presence_n with_o they_o they_o provoke_v he_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o it_o second_o that_o while_o they_o provoke_v god_n they_o tempt_v he_o they_o tempt_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o act_v that_o power_n against_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v after_o so_o many_o experience_n able_a enough_o to_o deliver_v or_o protect_v they_o if_o then_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o tempt_v that_o as_o he_o be_v please_v often_o to_o express_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o can_v scarce_o hold_v his_o hand_n or_o forbear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v provoke_v how_o much_o more_o be_v weak_a man_n tempt_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o corruption_n be_v always_o forward_o enough_o and_o too_o too_o much_o to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v provoke_v again_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o my_o eye_n continue_v in_o their_o provocation_n learn_v three_o hard_a word_n stick_v upon_o the_o spirit_n they_o hang_v about_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v off_o good_a word_n dwell_v much_o upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v ill_a word_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o get_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n from_o god_n about_o any_o mercy_n set_v home_o upon_o his_o heart_n the_o eye_n continue_v in_o that_o consolation_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a word_n the_o soul_n lie_v suck_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o get_v a_o word_n of_o command_n from_o god_n about_o any_o duty_n set_v home_o upon_o his_o spirit_n his_o eye_n continue_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.97_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n he_o can_v not_o beat_v his_o thought_n off_o from_o it_o when_o love_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o as_o these_o good_a word_n cleave_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o dwell_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v hard_o even_o for_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o dislodge_v hard_a word_n o_o how_o do_v the_o eye_n continue_v in_o those_o provocation_n and_o do_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o vain_a thought_n throw_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v drive_v out_o how_o often_o do_v the_o eye_n continue_v in_o his_o provocation_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a retentive_a faculty_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o object_n close_o and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o lodge_v in_o it_o how_o many_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o provocation_n and_o reside_v upon_o bitter_a word_n receive_v from_o their_o brethren_n how_o many_o lie_v down_o with_o they_o at_o night_n and_o rise_v with_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n yea_o and_o walk_v with_o their_o eye_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v question_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sin_n in_o job_n that_o rule_n of_o love_n than_o be_v in_o be_v which_o be_v now_o express_v ephes_n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n then_o how_o can_v job_n suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o continue_v in_o these_o provocation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o this_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o to_o forgive_v so_o to_o forget_v or_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o sleep_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n pro._n 4.16_o their_o eye_n continue_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n or_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n till_o they_o have_v borough_n it_o forth_o for_o as_o when_o good_a man_n have_v strong_a impression_n unto_o good_a upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v sleep_v
light_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n second_o when_o man_n be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o three_o when_o man_n grow_v wanton_a or_o vain_a in_o the_o light_n when_o they_o abuse_v it_o and_o have_v the_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n all_o which_o reason_n of_o god_n withdraw_a light_n as_o many_o scripture_n testify_v so_o they_o be_v all_o testify_v in_o that_o one_o scripture_n rom._n 1.21_o 22._o four_o as_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hide_v the_o heart_n from_o understanding_n by_o a_o total_a withdraw_n of_o light_n so_o by_o withhold_v it_o for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o part_n by_o cloud_v or_o eclipse_v it_o god_n hide_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n from_o understanding_n only_o in_o such_o a_o point_n or_o at_o such_o a_o season_n give_v they_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o thing_n too_o at_o another_o season_n this_o four_o way_n i_o conceive_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o text_n of_o job_n for_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o under_o that_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o a_o total_a hide_v their_o heart_n from_o understanding_n only_o the_o light_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o in_o and_o about_o that_o transaction_n as_o when_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o those_o disciple_n luke_o 24.26_o the_o text_n say_v their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o verse_n 31._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o thus_o god_n at_o one_o time_n hold_v the_o intellectual_a eye_n of_o some_o good_a man_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v such_o or_o such_o a_o truth_n yet_o afterward_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o discern_v it_o hence_o observe_v first_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o see_v all_o truth_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n these_o be_v wise_a man_n very_o wise_a man_n they_o speak_v excellent_a thing_n and_o very_o understand_o about_o god_n they_o give_v job_n very_o good_a counsel_n but_o yet_o they_o fail_v here_o elihu_n ch._n 32.9_o say_v great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a we_o may_v say_v wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a and_o as_o no_o man_n be_v wise_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n wise_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v conclude_v that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o some_o one_o or_o in_o many_o point_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o decision_n in_o all_o point_n as_o god_n hide_v all_o wisdom_n from_o some_o man_n so_o he_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o trust_v any_o one_o man_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n at_o one_o time_n with_o all_o wisdom_n job_n friend_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o they_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o excellent_a notion_n about_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o providence_n but_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o job_n nor_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o acquaint_v with_o that_o excellent_a design_n of_o god_n in_o his_o afflict_a providence_n thereby_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n and_o manifest_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n second_o observe_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o understanding_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o see_v no_o further_o than_o god_n give_v we_o light_a and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o we_o go_v right_a if_o he_o withdraw_v we_o turn_v aside_o and_o quick_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n wisdom_n be_v of_o god_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o as_o god_n hide_v all_o gospell-truth_n and_o mystery_n from_o worldly_a wise_a man_n so_o no_o gospel_n mystery_n be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n till_o god_n discover_v and_o make_v it_o know_v matth._n 11.25_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a but_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n by_o wise_a and_o prudent_a he_o mean_v worldly_a wise_a man_n mere_a philosopher_n and_o politician_n or_o hypocritical_a professor_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v from_o these_o god_n in_o judgement_n hide_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o natural_a consideration_n from_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o rich_a and_o heavenly_a manifestation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o understand_v then_o to_o see_v babe_n understand_v if_o true_a knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n be_v from_o man_n they_o who_o have_v most_o of_o man_n in_o they_o will_v have_v most_o of_o that_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n call_v fool_n do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n isa_n 35.8_o and_o that_o the_o course_n of_o all_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v a_o continual_a err_a from_o that_o way_n and_o that_o some_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v high_a by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o natural_a wisdom_n have_v run_v into_o and_o maintain_v error_n whither_o can_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o people_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n moses_n tell_v we_o express_o what_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n deut._n 29.4_o they_o have_v sensitive_a eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o they_o have_v a_o rational_a heart_n or_o mind_n but_o they_o want_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v a_o spiritual_a care_n to_o hear_v a_o spiritual_a heart_n or_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v and_o improve_v those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o these_o they_o have_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o such_o eye_n ear_n and_o heart_n wonder_n without_o grace_n can_v open_v the_o eye_n full_o but_o grace_n without_o wonder_n can_v and_o as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n spiritual_o until_o it_o be_v give_v so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o if_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o much_o see_v till_o god_n give_v a_o eye_n then_o much_o less_o be_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o law_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n many_o who_o have_v see_v and_o admire_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o law_n can_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o have_v deride_v that_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o god_n have_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o understanding_n three_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n hide_v from_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n not_o to_o see_v by_o the_o light_n when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n hide_v from_o understanding_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n unable_a to_o understand_v our_o inability_n to_o understand_v arise_v two_o way_n first_o from_o a_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o the_o understanding_n second_o from_o the_o natural_a obscurity_n of_o the_o matter_n present_v to_o the_o understanding_n plain_a truth_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o a_o weak_a understanding_n and_o the_o strong_a understanding_n can_v apprehend_v some_o obscure_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v two_o pet._n 3.16_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o affliction_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v any_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o our_o use_n so_o there_o be_v much_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o it_o when_o god_n hide_v understand_v from_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o our_o use_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a
but_o as_o party_n put_v in_o their_o accusation_n and_o plead_v against_o he_o hence_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o exaltation_n to_o win_v the_o day_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o to_o get_v the_o better_a whatsoever_o the_o contention_n be_v or_o in_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o manage_v whether_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o by_o the_o pen_n to_o be_v victorious_a in_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o cause_n lose_v much_o of_o his_o credit_n also_o and_o though_o prevail_v or_o success_n do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o must_v justify_v the_o success_n yet_o success_n do_v always_o exalt_v the_o man_n he_o that_o overcome_v in_o a_o dispute_n carry_v away_o the_o honour_n though_o possible_o he_o carry_v not_o away_o the_o truth_n last_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n observe_v they_o who_o maintain_v error_n among_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n a_o heart_n hide_v from_o understanding_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o truth_n god_n love_v his_o truth_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v not_o exalt_v those_o who_o depress_v his_o truth_n job_n friend_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o that_o point_n in_o question_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a chap._n 42.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o eliphaz_n my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n though_o a_o error_n be_v hold_v unknown_a and_o in_o zeal_n for_o god_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o such_o these_o repent_v be_v and_o such_o as_o they_o repent_v may_v be_v pardon_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v and_o if_o they_o who_o for_o want_n of_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o much_o heat_n of_o honest_a zeal_n defend_v a_o lesser_a error_n such_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v how_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o who_o broach_n and_o spread_v blasphemous_a error_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n in_o a_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n and_o against_o frequent_a admonition_n if_o not_o conviction_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n matth._n 5.19_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o join_v the_o error_n of_o his_o practice_n with_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v lest_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o nobody_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o who_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o exalt_v how_o high_a soever_o he_o may_v get_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o teacher_n of_o error_n against_o the_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n where_o will_v their_o place_n be_v who_o teach_v error_n against_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o against_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o absolute_a necessary_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 5._o he_o that_o speak_v flattery_n to_o his_o friend_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o child_n shall_v fail_v there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n because_o of_o the_o several_a notion_n into_o which_o the_o original_a be_v render_v as_o we_o read_v the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a affirmation_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o flatterer_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v flattery_n signify_v in_o the_o verb_n to_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o hence_o in_o the_o noun_n fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divisit_fw-la in_o part_n in_o hiphil_n emollivit_fw-la laevigavit_fw-la blanditus_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o lot_n or_o portion_n because_o every_o lot_n or_o portion_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o whole_a it_o signify_v also_o a_o prey_n or_o booty_n which_o man_n take_v in_o war_n or_o which_o thief_n and_o robber_n take_v from_o traveller_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o when_o a_o prey_n be_v take_v they_o divide_v or_o cast_v it_o into_o several_a portion_n or_o part_n hence_o also_o say_v some_o it_o signify_v to_o flatter_v because_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o flatterer_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o heart_n further_o it_o signify_v to_o smooth_a and_o polish_v or_o as_o we_o say_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n very_o glib_a and_o neat_a this_o come_v near_o our_o translation_n for_o a_o flatterer_n have_v a_o smooth_a polished_a tongue_n and_o his_o trade_n be_v to_o smooth_a or_o soothe_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o flatterer_n tongue_n be_v like_o the_o harlot_n tongue_n to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v prov._n 7.21_o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n with_o the_o smoothness_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v with_o the_o lenity_n of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o flattery_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o force_n yet_o nothing_o put_v or_o hold_v man_n under_o a_o great_a force_n than_o flattery_n he_o that_o speak_v flattery_n to_o his_o friend_n flattery_n be_v a_o special_a language_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o all_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n learn_v to_o speak_v flattery_n even_o as_o we_o learn_v to_o speak_v latin_a french_a italian_a spanish_a or_o any_o other_o language_n flattery_n be_v a_o art_n it_o have_v rule_n of_o its_o own_o and_o term_n of_o its_o own_o he_o that_o speak_v flattery_n master_n broughton_n in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o vaine-goodly-speech_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n rom._n 16.18_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o description_n of_o flattery_n they_o be_v both_o compound_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flatterer_n also_o be_v he_o hate_v simplicity_n or_o singleness_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o goodness_n in_o word_n but_o be_v void_a of_o deed_n and_o substance_n he_o promise_v fair_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v you_o will_v think_v he_o mind_v nothing_o or_o be_v solicitous_a about_o nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o indeed_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o selfe-concernements_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n descipher_v he_o he_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vict._n haec_fw-la est_fw-la blandity_n quae_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la voco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o aristoteles_n vulgo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellari_fw-la docet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la comiter_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conversantur_fw-la sed_fw-la veram_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la cum_fw-la nemine_fw-la colunt_fw-la arist_n l._n 8._o ad_fw-la nicom_fw-la pertinax_n imperator_fw-la dictus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la blandus_fw-la esset_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la benignus_fw-la bez._n in_o loc_n ex_fw-la aurelio_n vict._n but_o his_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o his_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n he_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o greek_n have_v another_o characteristical_a word_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v all_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o fair_a with_o all_o man_n but_o maintain_v true_a friendship_n with_o no_o man_n we_o may_v call_v they_o men-pleasers_a but_o selfe-seekers_a as_o also_o one_o of_o the_o old_a emperor_n have_v his_o surname_n from_o that_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n last_o mention_v because_o he_o be_v observe_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o man_n good_a word_n but_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o do_v good_a yea_o he_o do_v very_o much_o evil_n or_o as_o another_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fan_v prince_n rather_o than_o a_o kind_a one_o job_n seem_v to_o charge_v his_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o temperament_n and_o have_v rather_o faund_v upon_o he_o then_o be_v real_a friend_n to_o he_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o do_v job_n speak_v his_o friend_n speaker_n of_o flattery_n he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v he_o be_v flatter_v and_o we_o find_v he_o often_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v rough_o deal_v with_o job_n hear_v few_o polished_a or_o butter_v word_n but_o bitter_a word_n great_a store_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v flattery_n to_o his_o friend_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o two_o way_n in_o reference_n to_o job_n god_n first_o his_o friend_n have_v speak_v flattery_n to_o he_o for_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o harsh_a yet_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v interpret_v their_o say_n to_o be_v but_o soothe_n merc._n be_v est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la
woe_n to_o those_o who_o put_v off_o their_o beginning_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o finish_v in_o nature_n a_o die_a man_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o business_n how_o much_o more_o for_o this_o he_o be_v extreme_o indispose_v for_o worldly_a purpose_n much_o more_o for_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o estate_n begin_v to_o be_v sick_a friend_n will_v move_v he_o pray_v sir_n settle_v your_o estate_n make_v your_o will_n you_o know_v not_o how_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o you_o if_o your_o disease_n shall_v increase_v a_o little_a more_o you_o may_v be_v total_o disable_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o pray_v hasten_v yea_o we_o find_v that_o most_o man_n of_o valuable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n make_v their_o will_n in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n and_o further_a from_o death_n when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a activity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n they_o wise_o remember_v how_o some_o who_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o make_v their_o will_n in_o sickness_n have_v be_v sudden_o overpowr_v by_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o disease_n and_o can_v never_o do_v it_o but_o have_v leave_v all_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o if_o so_o shall_v any_o man_n leave_v his_o soul_n undisposed_a of_o or_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o till_o such_o a_o time_n a_o sick_a man_n be_v mind_v of_o any_o worldly_a business_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o it_o think_v it_o excuse_n enough_o to_o wave_v it_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a i_o pray_v do_v not_o trouble_v i_o with_o it_o say_v he_o i_o can_v think_v of_o it_o now_o you_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v about_o it_o hereafter_o when_o i_o be_o recover_v do_v sick_a man_n think_v it_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o worldly_a business_n because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o shall_v any_o man_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o deal_v about_o spiritual_a business_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a if_o job_n who_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o sound_a mind_n under_o a_o disease_a body_n say_v my_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o thought_n or_o possession_n of_o my_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o feel_v these_o breach_n who_o mind_n be_v sick_a and_o more_o disease_a then_o their_o body_n further_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o a_o vain_a creature_n man_n be_v and_o how_o excellent_a god_n be_v god_n never_o have_v one_o of_o his_o purpose_n break_v whatever_o he_o purpose_v he_o have_v carry_v to_o perfection_n he_o never_o lose_v a_o thought_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 33.11_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o his_o purpose_n stand_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v combine_v as_o one_o man_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o it_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o man_n that_o he_o so_o often_o fall_v from_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o eat_v up_o his_o own_o resolve_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o man_n that_o their_o purpose_n receive_v a_o fall_n that_o their_o most_o solemn_a debate_n and_o settle_a resolve_n be_v scatter_v and_o confound_v the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o he_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n of_o none_o effect_n psal_n 33.10_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v loseable_a and_o most_o man_n lose_v their_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o their_o own_o purpose_n or_o thought_n but_o upon_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o be_v their_o basis_n and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n can_v break_v when_o man_n purpose_n be_v break_v he_o either_o change_v or_o suffer_v a_o change_n of_o which_o job_n complain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 12._o they_o change_v the_o night_n into_o day_n and_o the_o light_n be_v short_a because_o of_o darkness_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o change_v the_o night_n into_o day_n second_o who_o it_o be_v that_o change_v the_o night_n into_o day_n they_o change_v the_o night_n into_o day_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o promise_n yea_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n and_o annex_v a_o sign_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ratification_n of_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 8.22_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o cease_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o season_n how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v they_o change_v the_o night_n into_o day_n as_o if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n be_v out_o of_o course_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v covenant_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o course_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n of_o time_n of_o day_n and_o night_n first_o a_o natural_a change_n second_o a_o metaphorical_a change_n the_o unite_a power_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o natural_a change_n of_o day_n into_o night_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v that_o change_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o succession_n of_o night_n and_o day_n while_o the_o earth_n remain_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a change_n of_o night_n into_o day_n and_o of_o day_n into_o night_n have_v be_v often_o make_v for_o when_o the_o night_n be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v sleep_v the_o night_n be_v change_v into_o day_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v our_o work_n merc_n hoc_fw-la tormentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la nec_fw-la nox_fw-la interrumpebat_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la deputatum_fw-la humanae_fw-la quieti_fw-la graviuâ—_n est_fw-la pati_fw-la somni_fw-la defectum_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o die_v aquin._n meae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la molestae_fw-la animum_fw-la rodentes_fw-la noctem_fw-la mihi_fw-la convertunt_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la noctes_fw-la ducam_fw-la in_o somnes_n merc_n nor_o take_v our_o comfort_n than_o the_o day_n be_v change_v into_o night_n the_o night_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o natural_a rest_n therefore_o the_o night_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o day_n when_o we_o can_v rest_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n for_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o scripture_n sense_n too_o to_o have_v the_o night_n change_v into_o day_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o note_n a_o change_n from_o a_o trouble_a estate_n into_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o night_n change_v by_o our_o restlessness_n or_o want_v of_o sleep_n be_v both_o a_o affliction_n itself_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v burden_a and_o over-pressed_n with_o other_o manifold_a affliction_n in_o this_o sense_n job_n complain_v of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o night_n into_o day_n and_o thus_o god_n often_o change_v time_n and_o season_n both_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n dan._n 2.21_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v his_o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o he_o set_v up_o king_n he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v he_o make_v season_n comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a peaceable_a or_o unquiet_a he_o change_v the_o night_n into_o day_n or_o the_o day_n into_o night_n as_o himself_o please_v and_o the_o light_n be_v short_a because_o of_o darkness_n jun._n propter_fw-la calamitates_fw-la jun._n that_o be_v the_o day_n be_v to_o i_o as_o no_o day_n because_o of_o my_o calamity_n and_o misery_n my_o day_n be_v short_a because_o darkness_n sudden_o overtake_v it_o artificial_a day_n be_v long_a or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o distance_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n keep_v from_o they_o our_o metaphorical_a day_n be_v long_a or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o distance_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n keep_v from_o they_o thus_o the_o change_n of_o day_n into_o night_n and_o of_o night_n into_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o when_o we_o can_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n our_o night_n be_v change_v into_o day_n and_o when_o sorrow_n seize_v on_o we_o in_o the_o day_n our_o day_n be_v change_v into_o night_n or_o the_o light_n be_v short_a to_o we_o by_o
consider_v his_o own_o body_n as_o dead_a too_o much_o and_o so_o attain_v not_o to_o abraham_n strength_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o he_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o case_n and_o abraham_n job_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o abraham_n have_v abraham_n receive_v a_o special_a yea_o a_o absolute_a promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n but_o job_n receive_v only_o a_o conditional_a promise_n from_o man_n ground_v upon_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v this_o consideration_n abate_v much_o from_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o unbelief_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o faith_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v rise_v high_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v al-sufficient_o able_a so_o he_o do_v afterward_o actual_o raise_v he_o up_o second_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v in_o job_n example_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n as_o his_o design_n be_v in_o abraham_n example_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v job_n faith_n run_v itself_o out_o about_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o not_o mind_v temporal_n that_o so_o his_o patience_n may_v have_v a_o perfect_a work_n in_o bear_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o the_o end_n while_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v under_o a_o little_a finger_n to_o ease_v he_o with_o the_o least_o belief_n that_o it_o shall_v as_o to_o this_o life_n be_v take_v off_o or_o have_v a_o end_n last_o as_o it_o be_v hint_v job_n have_v much_o faith_n to_o some_o purpose_n though_o none_o to_o this_o he_o have_v a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o trust_n that_o god_n will_v not_o kill_v he_o he_o believe_v god_n love_v he_o while_o he_o do_v afflict_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o affliction_n as_o no_o man_n faith_n work_v alike_o at_o all_o time_n so_o it_o be_v rare_a that_o any_o man_n faith_n work_v alike_o to_o all_o thing_n some_o who_o believe_v and_o hope_v mighty_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n have_v but_o little_a either_o faith_n or_o hope_n for_o earthly_a thing_n not_o because_o a_o faith_n which_o serve_v for_o heaven_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o serve_v for_o earth_n but_o because_o most_o of_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o much_o enlarge_v for_o heaven_n take_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n there_o and_o be_v there_o so_o much_o at_o home_n that_o they_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o be_v not_o much_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.15_o or_o desirous_a of_o their_o earthly_a country_n and_o concernment_n what_o we_o do_v not_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v we_o do_v not_o much_o believe_v though_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o a_o full_a soul_n say_v solomon_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n those_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o heaven_n though_o they_o do_v not_o loath_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o hungry_a after_o though_o they_o can_v thankful_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v any_o honeycomb_n of_o this_o world_n no_o man_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_o 5.39_o doubtless_o job_n have_v drink_v the_o old_a wine_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o his_o thirst_n be_v much_o slack_v if_o not_o total_o quench_v towards_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o a_o temporal_a restauration_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v not_o only_o charitable_o but_o more_o then_o probable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n that_o job_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o what_o his_o friend_n promise_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o faith_n upon_o better_a and_o more_o please_a pâ—â—â—ises_n thus_o job_n have_v finish_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o charge_n of_o eliphaz_n and_o through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o be_v here_o tender_v for_o the_o illustration_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o his_o other_o two_o friend_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n stand_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o to_o renew_v their_o charge_n what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o answer_n they_o receive_v shall_v if_o god_n continue_v life_n and_o strength_n with_o these_o peaceable_a opportunity_n in_o convenient_a time_n be_v present_v to_o public_a view_n a_o table_n direct_v to_o some_o special_a point_n note_v in_o the_o precedent_a exposition_n a_o abominable_a what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v abominable_a or_o a_o abomination_n p._n 65_o 66._o sinful_a man_n how_o abominable_a to_o god_n 66_o 67._o abundance_n can_v satisfy_v 113._o advocate_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 389._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o advocate_n 389_o 390._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n 390._o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a mediator_n or_o advocate_n 393._o five_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n plead_v for_o we_o as_o a_o advocate_n 394._o affection_n of_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o other_o be_v very_o variable_a 452._o affliction_n great_a affliction_n hinder_v the_o sense_n of_o tender_a mercy_n 39_o some_o affliction_n bring_v a_o weariness_n boâ—h_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n 247._o some_o affliction_n distract_v 248._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v extreme_a weary_a of_o affliction_n 249._o great_a affliction_n like_o great_a sin_n leave_v a_o mark_n 261._o great_a affliction_n how_o make_v witness_n of_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n 262._o the_o witness_n which_o affliction_n give_v censure_v two_o way_n 262_o 263._o god_n afflict_v his_o own_o severe_o 290._o god_n seem_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o afflict_v he_o 294._o affliction_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n 295._o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o afflict_v 297._o he_o send_v breach_n upon_o breach_n 309._o great_a affliction_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o 451._o age_n old_a age_n three_o degree_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n 31._o amalekite_n their_o enmity_n against_o the_o jew_n 126._o angel_n how_o imperfect_a 62._o angel_n by_o some_o call_v heaven_n and_o why_o 63._o answer_v two_o thing_n always_o may_v two_o thing_n usual_o do_v embolden_v man_n to_o answer_v 222._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o painful_a life_n 89_o appetite_n of_o the_o end_n infinite_a 207._o appeal_v to_o god_n lawful_a 363._o it_o be_v a_o dare_a work_n to_o appeal_v to_o gâ—d_v 368._o apis_n the_o egyptian_a idol_n why_o his_o priest_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o drink_v 147._o apostasy_n from_o profession_n worse_o than_o continue_a profaneness_n 286._o archer_n seven_o archer_n shoot_v at_o job_n 297._o arminian_o why_o they_o deny_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o 393._o assurance_n of_o approach_a misery_n how_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o the_o mind_n 118._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o assurance_n 118._o arrhabo_fw-la a_o earnest_n whence_o it_o come_v 420._o astonishment_n at_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n 468._o augustus_n caesar_n his_o pierce_a eye_n 266._o aygoland_n a_o king_n of_o the_o moor_n why_o he_o refuse_v baptism_n 471._o b._n barathrum_n why_o it_o signify_v hell_n 455._o beg_v or_o wander_v for_o bread_n a_o great_a affliction_n 111._o believe_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v neither_o a_o ground_n nor_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v 104._o a_o wicked_a man_n believe_v be_v presume_v 104._o belial_n whence_o derive_v 10._o who_o be_v belial_n 85._o blood_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 347._o bloody_a sin_n shall_v not_o pass_v undiscovered_a 357._o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n in_o special_a 358._o body_n to_o mind_v the_o seed_v of_o it_o sinful_a 148._o they_o take_v little_a care_n for_o their_o soul_n who_o take_v overmuch_o care_v for_o their_o body_n 150._o branch_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 189._o bread_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 111._o breath_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 164._o breath_n of_o man_n 167_o 168._o breath_n of_o man_n take_v three_o way_n 402._o the_o breath_n of_o man_n be_v corruptible_a 403._o breath_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n ibid._n bribe-taker_n and_o bribe-giver_n both_o alike_o wicked_a 195._o bribery_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_n 197._o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o bribery_n will_v not_o hold_v long_o 197._o byword_n to_o be_v make_v a_o byword_n note_v two_o thing_n 447._o great_a sufferer_n be_v usual_o make_v a_o byword_n 447_o 448._o it_o be_v very_o burdensome_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n